he_o choose_v out_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v before_o all_o thing_n i_o omit_v his_o slander_n that_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v â–ª_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v rule_v the_o temporal_a and_o that_o we_o favour_n to_o much_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o do_v fit_a serve_v to_o reâ—…urne_v upon_o the_o papist_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n unto_o they_o although_o not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a objection_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o master_n sanders_n with_o all_o his_o shift_n be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v worldly_a to_o it_o first_o what_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n seek_v and_o possess_v be_v apparent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o few_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o worldly_a might_n and_o glory_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o although_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o decay_v daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o repair_v and_o undershore_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o against_o this_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n we_o object_n that_o sith_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n stately_a deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o pope_n he_o his_o minister_n he_o can_v not_o claim_v nor_o enjoy_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n what_o fetch_n now_o can_v m._n sand._n world_n findâ—…_n or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o elude_v this_o plain_a argument_n we_o must_v say_v he_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n â–ª_o which_o sometime_o signify_v sâ—…ne_v darkness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o the_o world_n signify_v all_o visible_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o his_o original_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n worldly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o sore_v not_o mark_v these_o distinction_n be_v fâ—…ly_o deceive_v whether_o we_o be_v deceive_v or_o you_o m._n sanders_n or_o whether_o we_o or_o you_o will_v deceive_v other_o all_o the_o world_n easy_o may_v perceive_v we_o admit_v your_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o disallow_v we_o your_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n although_o subtle_o you_o conceal_v those_o signification_n thereof_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v further_o distinguish_v into_o for_o the_o world_n signify_v often_o time_n the_o glory_n might_n riches_n power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a thing_n especial_o when_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a sense_n kingdom_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o state_n in_o or_o of_o the_o world_n excelliâ—…_n in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n now_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a sense_n you_o â—…yde_v and_o run_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o and_o that_o signification_n to_o carry_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d awâ—…_n â–ª_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o worldly_a government_n and_o possession_n of_o kingdom_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o translate_n the_o state_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o shift_a or_o shuffle_n be_v simple_o and_o plain_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o even_o the_o papist_n own_v judgement_n and_o interpretation_n on_o this_o sentence_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o gloss_n expound_v thus_o quasi_fw-la decepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v lyra_n not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o 18._o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o first_o come_v ferus_fw-la expound_v this_o say_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 18._o this_o world_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc_o etc_o â–ª_o as_o though_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o grant_v oh_o pilate_n and_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v even_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v that_o crime_n dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o i_o howbeit_o understand_v this_o thing_n aright_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o king_n but_o so_o that_o i_o neither_o usurp_v not_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o keysar_n nor_o expel_v any_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o their_o power_n or_o dominion_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o be_o not_o a_o worldly_a king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o thou_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o principality_n christ._n or_o administration_n or_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o law_n and_o right_n or_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o minister_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o he_o make_v king_n over_o his_o holy_a mount_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v pass_v away_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v administer_v after_o another_o sort_n than_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n tower_n town_n village_n army_n armour_n my_o kingdom_n require_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n rule_v the_o good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o i_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o world_n rule_v with_o a_o carnal_a power_n but_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o i_o rule_v spiritual_o against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o see_v how_o beautiful_o christ_n describe_v his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o do_v zacharias_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o poor_a etc_n etc_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o despair_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o here_o be_v not_o fulfil_v again_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n
we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o first_o word_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v pilate_n from_o all_o fear_n &_o moreover_o by_o this_o example_n prove_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o desire_v the_o imperial_a or_o kingly_a power_n if_o say_v he_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n â–ª_o i_o will_v not_o lead_v unarm_v disciple_n about_o with_o i_o but_o arm_v yea_o i_o will_v have_v counselor_n soldier_n army_n etc_n etc_n who_o in_o this_o my_o necessity_n shall_v with_o swerdâ—…_n defend_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n yea_o offering_n themselves_o to_o death_n for_o i_o or_o if_o i_o covet_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n either_o the_o angel_n shall_v defend_v i_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o i_o will_v have_v need_n neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o man_n for_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v i_o etc_n etc_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o out_o of_o which_o argument_n persuade_v thyself_o most_o certain_o that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o thy_o emperor_n have_v it_o shall_v for_o i_o remain_v whole_a unto_o you_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o your_o thing_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o esteem_v for_o the_o great_a good_n these_o thing_n true_o be_v speak_v to_o pilate_n but_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o what_o do_v thou_o christian_n seek_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n while_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o trouble_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o word_n the_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o adversity_n and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o beside_o this_o if_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o then_o err_v they_o that_o set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v your_o own_o friar_n ferus_fw-la expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o such_o power_n &_o royalty_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v nor_o diminish_v depose_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o king_n their_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o do_v ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o chryostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n 61_o nihil_fw-la denique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o neither_o have_v soldier_n nor_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n â–ª_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o lead_v this_o life_n humble_a and_o poor_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o base_a man_n accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o &_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kingâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_n and_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v and_o rage_n but_o come_v you_o to_o the_o themselves_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o beleve_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n seem_v in_o their_o do_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_v they_o thus_o say_v again_o your_o monk_n ludolphus_n and_o withal_o hit_v your_o pope_n for_o his_o more_o than_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o whereto_o else_o tend_v all_o this_o drift_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n pretend_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n who_o you_o say_v mark_v that_o christ_n joan._n say_v not_o â–ª_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o if_o you_o master_n stapleton_n also_o have_v mark_v this_o in_o saint_n augustine_n exposition_n on_o this_o sentence_n audite_fw-la judei_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v oh_o you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v oh_o thou_o circumcise_a hear_v oh_o thou_o uncircumcised_a hear_v oh_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v have_v mark_v with_o all_o that_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o also_o not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n nor_o hinder_v their_o government_n which_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o may_v depose_v and_o alter_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n kingdom_n mind_n be_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v king_n or_o any_o estate_n of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o temporal_a good_n whereto_o m._n saunders_n appli_v he_o and_o also_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o friar_n judgment_n this_o sentence_n be_v apt_o object_v of_o we_o against_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v &_o usurp_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v all_o m._n saunders_n elusion_n shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o objection_n neither_o do_v this_o avail_n that_o he_o say_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o reprobate_n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n many_o time_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o help_v this_o when_o even_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o reprobation_n not_o only_o commit_v but_o maintain_v most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v their_o chief_a cover_n howbeit_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o even_o themselves_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o but_o now_o to_o m._n saunders_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o â—…4_n course_n of_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v both_o very_a man_n &_o be_v very_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o who_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o i_o like_v their_o sentence_n very_o well_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o mankind_n although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o ever_o mingle_v himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n except_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o you_o like_v very_o well_o of_o these_o man_n sentence_n so_o you_o have_v man._n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o first_o come_n take_v no_o monarchy_n nor_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n although_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v their_o sentence_n neither_o that_o refer_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o they_o refer_v not_o as_o you_o do_v a_o human_a kingdom_n to_o it_o he_o be_v very_a man_n we_o grant_v although_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o confound_v the_o manhood_n verity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v also_o very_o bear_v and_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stem_n of_o worldly_a king_n also_o and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v even_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o
and_o satan_n neither_o of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o policy_n govern_v by_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n sense_n every_o faithful_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v a_o king_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o estate_n be_v only_o grant_v unâ—…_n prince_n and_o as_o flat_o â—…ebarred_v from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o from_o any_o other_o private_a man._n siâ—…he_o therefore_o we_o say_v not_o that_o other_o kingdom_n ought_v 84._o to_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v believe_v true_o this_o be_v most_o foolish_o object_v to_o we_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o part_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n m._n sand_n â–ª_o still_a wrist_n of_o purpose_n this_o word_n the_o world_n worldâ—…_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a as_o though_o christ_n only_o mean_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o those_o prince_n over_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o rule_v in_o worldly_a glory_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n faithful_a king_n or_o the_o unfaithful_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o unfaithful_a prince_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v a_o better_a prince_n unto_o they_o â–ª_o than_o he_o be_v that_o then_o oppress_v they_o they_o trust_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n have_v do_v they_o reckon_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o worldly_a glory_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o opinion_n kingdom_n christ_n deny_v in_o his_o flee_v from_o their_o offer_n and_o so_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o by_o tyranny_n but_o by_o worldly_a and_o lawful_a power_n and_o force_n maintain_v my_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v 20._o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o kingdom_n think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o think_v of_o a_o very_a worldly_a government_n shine_v in_o all_o might_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o they_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a prince_n not_o that_o christ_n govern_v not_o the_o faithful_a prince_n for_o they_o obedient_o submit_v prince_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o pope_n power_n over_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o that_o they_o then selue_o may_v rule_v in_o his_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n san._n labour_v in_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o that_o either_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n already_o or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v it_o as_o jerusalem_n syria_n gréece_n asia_n egypte_n africa_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n so_o well_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o saracens_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o receive_v or_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o and_o such_o other_o worldly_a glory_n of_o rulâ—…g_a kingdom_n be_v flat_o debar_v by_o christ_n say_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o all_o the_o 18._o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v coâ—…nteruayle_v this_o sentence_n how_o foolish_o soever_o we_o seem_v to_o m._n sanders_n to_o object_v it_o but_o this_o be_v his_o old_a song_n all_o be_v roole_n and_o dolt_n with_o he_o that_o object_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n worldly_a wise_a dominion_n but_o this_o foolishness_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n if_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 84._o christ_n thus_o govern_v that_o the_o king_n by_o abuse_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v carry_v away_o the_o christian_a citizen_n into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n if_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n if_o every_o where_o he_o permit_v divorce_n if_o he_o affirm_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n first_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n to_o remove_v this_o king_n from_o 3._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o if_o he_o yet_o amend_v not_o himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o expel_v he_o utter_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v such_o a_o other_o wicked_a king_n king_n as_o here_o you_o imagine_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n thus_o to_o order_v he_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n for_o and_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o wicked_a that_o excuse_v not_o the_o bishop_n treason_n to_o incite_v other_o to_o expel_v he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a bishop_n do_v ever_o attempt_v that_o treâ—…heris_n against_o such_o wicked_a prince_n be_v they_o arian_n tyrant_n state_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v till_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v set_v abroach_o this_o traitorous_a practice_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n although_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n vice_n yea_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o disobey_v the_o vice_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o they_o and_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n although_o it_o cost_n he_o his_o life_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o rebel_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o rebel_v or_o to_o practice_v conspiracy_n with_o other_o against_o his_o prince_n whereby_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n ensue_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o obey_v his_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o he_o to_o abuse_v his_o estate_n also_o because_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o place_v he_o and_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o call_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o calling_n to_o depose_v bishop_n he_o nor_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o worldly_a prince_n good_a or_o ill_n do_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o take_v this_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o ought_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o especial_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o vice_n that_o m._n san._n suâ—…niseth_v be_v in_o these_o prince_n have_v not_o pope_n make_v schism_n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o pope_n maintain_v christ_n be_v a_o creature_n â–ª_o as_o liberius_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n yea_o alyer_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o object_v to_o bembus_n quidmibi_fw-la narras_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fabulas_fw-la what_o prelate_n tell_v thou_o i_o the_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o permit_v divorce_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n
false_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v not_o always_o take_v so_o precise_o to_o be_v only_o of_o true_a thing_n but_o grant_v you_o this_o preciseness_n that_o knowledge_n be_v only_o take_v to_o be_v true_a thingâ—…_n yet_o you_o do_v ill_a herein_o because_o you_o take_v after_o your_o ordinary_a custom_n pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la controversum_fw-la that_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o your_o or_o our_o part_n be_v true_a or_o false_a héerin_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v the_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o side_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n and_o this_o your_o clerkly_o book_n have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n well_o may_v you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v most_o false_o and_o to_o your_o poor_a wretched_a soul_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n most_o dangerous_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o know_v it_o you_o can_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v true_a for_o knowledge_n be_v only_o of_o true_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la do_v you_o know_v who_o word_n all_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n far_o better_o than_o your_o m._n sta._n because_o our_o cause_n rest_v on_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la verax_fw-la god_n be_v true_a &_o you_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n omnis_fw-la auten_fw-mi homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o less_o marvel_v sith_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n knowledge_n &_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o that_o you_o account_v somuch_o of_o ignorance_n &_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o you_o keep_v down_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n which_o conspire_v with_o falsehood_n &_o can_v abide_v knowledge_n that_o be_v link_v with_o truth_n &_o as_o you_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o bushel_n so_o yet_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n perceive_v the_o sith_o knowledge_n have_v begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o world_n our_o cause_n withal_o as_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v &_o you_o have_v droup_v as_o that_o falsehood_n wherefore_o your_o frenâ—…_n have_v cry_v out_o upon_o all_o good_a letter_n see_v that_o their_o cause_n have_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o knowledge_n be_v no_o great_a maintainer_n than_o ignorance_n qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la arguantur_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v christ_n hate_v the_o light_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v next_o unto_o this_o you_o note_v a_o rabblement_n of_o untruth_n but_o you_o neither_o number_n they_o in_o your_o calendar_n but_o only_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o star_n in_o the_o forbead_n nor_o in_o your_o reply_n say_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o this_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o time_n will_v serve_v to_o discuss_v they_o but_o why_o will_v your_o will_n and_o your_o time_n serve_v you_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o untruth_n and_o not_o serve_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o challenge_n and_o your_o own_o truth_n in_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o go_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n we_o must_v tarry_v your_o leisure_n until_o that_o your_o will_n come_v on_o you_o and_o that_o your_o time_n will_v serve_v you_o many_o horrible_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o 29._o monkery_n the._n 29._o untruth_n reproachful_a and_o slanderous_a 8._o this_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v of_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o thereon_o although_o you_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o that_o you_o still_o agnise_v but_o for_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the._n 30._o untruth_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n 8._o as_o shall_v appear_v here_o in_o his_o beadroll_n though_o you_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o â—…latly_o yet_o in_o his_o counterblast_n where_o he_o touch_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o say_v as_o i_o understand_v so_o that_o if_o he_o matter_n be_v challenge_v of_o rash_a deal_n to_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o untruth_n that_o he_o stammer_v in_o no_o will_v he_o say_v look_v my_o beadroll_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o flat_o and_o bold_o without_o any_o stammer_n at_o the_o matter_n if_o again_o this_o bold_a flatness_n be_v prove_v a_o â—…atte_a lie_n â—…ushe_o will_v he_o saiâ—…_n i_o refer_v it_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o my_o counterblast_n where_o i_o declare_v no_o further_o than_o i_o understand_v by_o my_o friend_n let_v it_o light_v on_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n thus_o cunning_o master_n stapleton_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n but_o a_o manifest_a lie_v it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v howsoever_o he_o avonch_v or_o mollify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o to_o persuade_v they_o therein_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v but_o m._n stapletons_n and_o his_o misseinformer_n lie_v and_o where_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v be_v be_v in_o for_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v how_o pretty_o m._n stapl._n will_v blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n with_o quarrel_v at_o this_o half_a point_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v mark_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n principal_o charge_v m._n feckenham_n that_o he_o have_v confess_v this_o article_n of_o supremacy_n all_o king_n edward_n reign_n day_n and_o so_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n now_o therein_o and_o this_o digress_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o from_o this_o m._n stapleton_n slip_v in_o great_a silence_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereto_o but_o dally_v about_o other_o matter_n to_o find_v the_o reader_n play_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n confess_v by_o not_o deny_v the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o m._n feckenham_n all_o king_n edward_n time_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o ever_o he_o agnize_v this_o title_n then_o that_o he_o refuse_v now_o whereunto_o also_o you_o agree_v and_o promise_v to_o 31._o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o open_a auditory_a wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereupon_o a_o right_a worshipful_a gentleman_n procure_v your_o deliverance_n the._n 31._o untruth_n slanderous_a he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o any_o 8._o promise_n of_o recantation_n but_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o here_o m._n stapl._n make_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o bishop_n reign_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o probable_a he_o cite_v diverse_a honourable_a and_o worshipful_a to_o witness_v and_o all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n excuse_v m._n feckenham_n of_o that_o wherewith_o no_o body_n charge_v he_o and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o by_o silence_n confess_v that_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o conference_n or_o disputation_n have_v with_o m._n feckenham_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v with_o he_o master_n moreman_n and_o master_n crispin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower._n when_o at_o their_o own_o suit_n to_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o to_o confer_v especial_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ministration_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o ministration_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o at_o this_o their_o suit_n master_n story_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o chichester_n and_o master_n roberte_n horn_n then_o parson_n of_o all_o hallows_n in_o breadsteat_n now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o honourable_a counsel_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n at_o sundry_a time_n till_o that_o master_n feckenham_n do_v â–ª_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n and_o so_o by_o master_n hobby_n
turn_n you_o be_v to_o greedy_a man_n remember_v that_o qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o six_o demand_n whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v yea_o or_o no._n there_o be_v therefore_o say_v you_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v consideration_n first_o that_o christ_n leave_v one_o to_o rule_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o stead_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o your_o first_o request_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o grant_v m._n stapleton_n now_o sure_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o be_v consider_v upon_o and_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o solomon_n grant_v to_o adonias_n for_o ask_v of_o abisaâ—…g_v to_o wife_n wise_a king_n 2._o solomon_n see_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v ask_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n yea_o his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o who_o so_o unwise_a that_o see_v not_o you_o may_v aswell_o ask_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o grant_v you_o this_o what_o need_v you_o propound_v your_o other_o principle_n follow_v how_o be_v it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v also_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v you_o say_v that_o this_o one_o be_v b._n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n out_o of_o doubt_n you_o have_v on_o some_o great_a consider_v câ—…ppe_n m._n stapleton_n when_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v consider_v this_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o but_o m._n stapl._n and_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n may_v have_v make_v you_o you_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v with_o yourself_o than_o to_o think_v other_o have_v so_o little_a consideration_n as_o to_o grant_v you_o this_o your_o false_a and_o foolish_a principle_n three_o lie_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o b._n such_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v here_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchshippe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n m._n stap_n â–ª_o you_o shrewd_o doubt_n the_o former_a twain_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o soon_o will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o piece_n from_o a_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o though_o it_o show_v less_o haughtiness_n in_o you_o that_o will_v play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o yet_o perchance_o your_o pope_n be_v of_o alexander_n spirit_n to_o who_o darius_n have_v offer_v half_o his_o dominion_n if_o i_o be_v alexander_n ê™_z parmenio_n i_o will_v take_v it_o so_o will_v i_o ê™_z alexander_n if_o i_o be_v parmenio_n and_o so_o perchance_o your_o pope_n will_v say_v to_o you_o if_o i_o be_v master_n stapleton_n i_o will_v be_v content_a at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o perchance_o a_o worse_a room_n will_v serve_v but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v aut_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o get_v his_o curse_n before_o you_o ask_v our_o consent_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v like_v of_o this_o your_o limitation_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a then_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o to_o consider_v thereon_o but_o i_o see_v you_o like_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v hereon_o for_o fourthly_a b._n say_v you_o then_o all_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o we_o nor_o as_o pope_n nor_o as_o patriarch_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o supremacy_n of_o a_o civil_a prince_n be_v justify_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a especial_o a_o woman_n but_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o some_o spiritual_a man._n your_o must_v be_v very_o musty_a m._n stapl._n and_o smell_v of_o the_o pump_n of_o rome_n ship_n your_o sequence_n be_v as_o bid_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n neither_o as_o pope_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_o civil_a prince_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o again_o there_o must_v be_v one_o spiritual_a man_n that_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la â–ª_o a_o civil_a prince_n may_v have_v no_o particular_a government_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n in_o deed_n be_v true_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o otherwise_o any_o supreme_a government_n over_o england_n as_o you_o presuppose_v he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o the_o prince_n both_o may_v have_v and_o have_v some_o supreme_a government_n over_o we_o for_o in_o deed_n all_o supreme_a government_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v she_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v nor_o require_v nor_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a man_n that_o your_o other_o antecedent_n speak_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o it_o be_v but_o your_o false_a presupposal_n though_o the_o consequentes_fw-la whereon_o we_o stand_v follow_v neither_o way_n neither_o do_v you_o labour_n once_o to_o prove_v they_o but_o be_v here_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v no_o say_v you_o b._n for_o five_o beside_o this_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o precedent_n heretofore_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o except_o in_o england_n neither_o among_o the_o lutheran_n the_o suinglians_n the_o suenkfeldians_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v or_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v agnyse_v their_o civil_a prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a let_v go_v these_o rage_a term_n of_o sect_n m._n sta._n to_o their_o common_a place_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o again_o who_o say_v thus_o who_o even_o the_o catholic_n say_v so_o but_o who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o papist_n then_o gentle_a m._n stap._n have_v i_o commend_v to_o those_o your_o papistical_a catholic_n that_o you_o say_v say_v so_o and_o ask_v they_o again_o if_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o they_o do_v say_v or_o no._n tush_o man_n will_v m_o stap._n reply_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n why_o then_o six_o and_o la_v of_o all_o i_o say_v and_o m._n feck_n b._n will_v also_o say_v that_o even_o m._n horn_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o answer_v retreat_v so_o far_o back_o from_o his_o assertion_n of_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o state_n and_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n that_o he_o pluck_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o plain_o show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n this_o gear_n go_v hear_v indeed_o the_o b._n be_v now_o drive_v to_o asore_z straight_o but_o sir_n may_v a_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v your_o mastership_n what_o be_v you_o and_o m._n feck_n be_v you_o not_o catholic_n that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v the_o catholic_n say_v so_o you_o come_v rush_v in_o &_o say_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v and_o m._n feck_n will_v also_o say_v you_o make_v we_o doubt_n lest_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o withal_o to_o suspect_v when_o you_o call_v yourself_o and_o your_o client_n m._n feck_n to_o witness_v some_o partiality_n in_o your_o say_n lest_o the_o sole_a will_v hold_v with_o the_o shoe_n and_o that_o as_o two_o false_a witness_n come_v in_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o i_o say_v so_o and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o also_o so_o will_v you_o compact_v together_o to_o slander_v the_o b._n herein_o with_o i_o say_v so_o and_o m._n feck_n will_v say_v so_o also_o but_o by_o both_o your_o leaf_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v your_o i_o say_v so_o and_o his_o i_o say_v so_o also_o aside_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o so_o say_v why_o say_v you_o doubt_v you_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o after_o plain_o show_v it_o by_o his_o own_o word_n these_o be_v but_o word_n m._n stap._n and_o jolly_a promise_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o so_o plain_o why_o show_n you_o it_o not_o plain_o here_o where_o you_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o or_o else_o have_v show_v at_o the_o least_o where_o the_o b._n do_v thus_o which_o till_o you_o shall_v plain_o show_v this_o your_o â–ª_o bold_a and_o plain_a say_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o a_o plain_a lie_n but_o m._n stap._n shake_v of_o the_o further_o
decal_v etiam_fw-la abusus_fw-la but_o sith_o much_o abuse_n have_v also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o image_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o testiminie_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o approve_a author_n that_o many_o carve_a image_n beyond_o measure_n with_o great_a sumptuousness_n and_o cost_n be_v set_v up_o so_o fast_a in_o church_n as_o though_o herein_o idolatry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n consist_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v which_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o image_n so_o paint_v and_o express_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v not_o after_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a honesty_n but_o after_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rude_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o fairness_n thereof_o or_o the_o foulness_n or_o the_o newness_n or_o the_o oldness_n believe_v that_o image_n to_o have_v some_o virtue_n yea_o or_o some_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o error_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o damn_v thus_o do_v your_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v yourselves_o &_o that_o not_o of_o trifle_a point_n nor_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a chance_n but_o of_o open_a and_o ordinary_a idolatry_n i_o omit_v such_o casualty_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v object_v in_o idolatry_n biga_fw-la salutis_fw-la if_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n in_o any_o form_n in_o any_o revelation_n or_o in_o the_o consecrate_v host_n which_o you_o make_v the_o people_n worship_n since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o to_o any_o such_o shape_n yea_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n whether_o the_o people_n worship_n be_v idolatry_n or_o no._n i_o will_v rather_o detect_v your_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n although_o that_o of_o your_o honour_v the_o cake_n be_v gross_a enough_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o manifest_a idolatry_n sith_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o likeness_n whereas_o in_o every_o image_n a_o right_a and_o true_a portraiture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v but_o into_o that_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v only_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o next_o objection_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o you_o crosse._n commit_v most_o open_a idolatry_n not_o only_o worship_v with_o cap_n &_o knee_n with_o crouch_v kneel_v knock_v blessing_n kiss_v greet_a and_o pray_v unto_o but_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o your_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o thief_n that_o continue_v a_o arrant_a thief_n dise_z all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n oravit_fw-la unum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ante_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la saluatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o so_o he_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o say_v discipulus_fw-la christo_fw-la valdè_fw-la placet_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la orat_fw-la prâ—…tereundo_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la strata_fw-la unum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la aue_fw-la maria._n when_o one_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o open_a street_n say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la mary_n christ_n be_v high_o please_v but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o idolatry_n you_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v life_n and_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v god_n itself_o oh_o crux_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cunctis_fw-la astris_fw-la etc_n etc_n oh_o crosâ—…e_n cross_n more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o star_n famous_a to_o the_o world_n very_o love_v unto_o man_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n save_o this_o present_a company_n gather_v together_o this_o day_n in_o thy_o praise_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o old_a primer_n have_v you_o never_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n oh_o crux_fw-la benedicta_fw-la etc_n etc_n oh_o bless_a cross_n because_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n of_o angel_n triumph_v on_o thou_o i_o adore_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o sense_n be_v thou_o our_o consolation_n in_o our_o trouble_n etc_n etc_n again_o oro_fw-la te_fw-la sancta_fw-la crux_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o pray_v thou_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v and_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o necessity_n and_o grieve_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o sudden_a death_n and_o from_o all_o shame_n peril_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n wherewith_o man_n frailty_n may_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v exalt_v thou_o marvellous_o above_o all_o thing_n earthly_a that_o thou_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n again_o salue_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la splendidissima_fw-la crux_fw-la aue_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la &_o insuperabilis_fw-la dilectissima_fw-la crux_fw-la salue_fw-la preciosissima_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o aeternum_fw-la beatissima_fw-la crux_fw-la aue_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la digne_fw-fr veneranda_fw-la praeclarissima_fw-la crux_fw-la salue_fw-la preciocissiâ—…a_fw-la &_o veer_fw-mi devote_v adoranda_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la crux_fw-la lo_o master_n stap._n what_o gallant_a rhetoric_n be_v hâ—…re_o to_o the_o crosse._n face_n and_o as_o with_o these_o idolatrous_a prayer_n you_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o with_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o you_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a describer_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o face_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v you_o pray_v not_o to_o it_o but_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o face_n in_o the_o cloth_n represent_v for_o even_o unto_o the_o paint_a face_n itself_o you_o pray_v in_o this_o rhyme_n doggerel_n salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la nostri_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nitet_fw-la species_n divini_fw-la splendoris_fw-la impressa_fw-la panniculo_fw-la nivei_fw-la candoris_fw-la dataque_fw-la ueronicae_fw-la signum_fw-la ob_fw-la amoris_fw-la salve_n decus_fw-la saculi_fw-la speculum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quòd_fw-la videre_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iungâ—…_n beatorum_fw-la salue_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la dura_fw-la labili_fw-la &_o fragili_fw-la cito_fw-la transitura_fw-la nos_fw-la perduc_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la o_fw-la foelix_fw-la figura_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la faciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la pura_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n you_o can_v not_o say_v here_o you_o speak_v this_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o prayer_n be_v even_o to_o the_o very_a figure_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o you_o desire_v that_o paint_a face_n to_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o very_a face_n itself_o the_o like_a idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o adoration_n you_o make_v to_o wound_n the_o five_o wound_n salue_fw-la vulnus_fw-la dextrae_fw-la manus_fw-la etc_n etc_n god_n speed_n wound_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n etc_o etc_o i_o adore_v thou_o i_o honour_v thou_o i_o require_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o a_o wretch_n now_o die_v etc_n etc_n may_v never_o fail_v hail_o thou_o right_a hand_n wound_n of_o christ_n thou_o which_o waste_v pierce_v with_o a_o most_o hard_a nail_n etc_n etc_n we_o adore_v thou_o oh_o wound_n to_o thou_o we_o incline_v our_o head_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sweet_a fountain_n by_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n speed_n wound_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n etc_n etc_n god_n speed_n wound_n of_o the_o left_a foot_n oh_o sweet_a side_n wound_n etc_n etc_n aue_fw-la salve_n gâ—…ude_n vale_n hail_o god_n speed_v thou_o rejoice_v farewell_n what_o foolish_a prayer_n and_o beastly_a idolatry_n be_v this_o master_n stapleton_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o prayer_n count_v such_o notable_a stuff_n that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o pardon_n set_a in_o golden_a letter_n for_o more_o estimation_n and_o credit_n you_o have_v a_o goodly_a rubric_n that_o say_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la foemina_fw-la solitaria_fw-la &_o reclusa_fw-la etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o
they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o no._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o judas_n oalileus_fw-la a_o mover_n of_o conspiracy_n &_o a_o rebellious_a traitor_n &_o m._n st._n a_o english_a renegade_n &_o a_o like_a mover_n of_o sedition_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n y_fw-fr tribute_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v but_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o all_o true_a subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n opinion_n that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v origen_n expound_v christ_n ibid._n word_n when_o they_o show_v christ_n a_o penny_n and_o christ_n ask_v who_o inscription_n it_o be_v and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v caesar_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o under_o the_o occasion_n of_o godliness_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o origen_n say_v some_o think_v it_o simple_o 38._o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o cesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tributum_fw-la reddite_fw-la quod_fw-la debetis_fw-la render_v the_o tribute_n that_o you_o owe_v quis_fw-la enimâ—…ostrun_v de_fw-fr tributis_fw-la reddendis_fw-la caesari_n contradicit_fw-la for_o who_o gainesaith_o it_o that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n forsooth_o that_o do_v m._n stapl._n say_v they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o hilary_n likewise_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v igitur_fw-la monachorum_fw-la a_o violaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o try_v he_o whether_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v he_o will_v violate_v the_o worldly_a power_n an_fw-mi videlicet_fw-la reddi_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesari_n oportet_fw-la whether_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v to_o cesar_n etc_n etc_n and_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v caesar_n he_o say_v caesari_n reddenda_fw-la esse_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v to_o cesar._n and_o again_o when_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o likewise_o basilius_n magnus_n when_o they_o have_v say_v caesar_n he_o reply_v render_v etc_n etc_n wherein_o we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o those_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tribute_n of_o cesar_n with_o who_o the_o money_n of_o cesar_n be_v find_v etc_n etc_n likewise_o 71._o chrysostom_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n oughts_z too_o to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la 20._o etc_n etc_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o thrall_n to_o caesar_n have_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o caesar._n if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n and_o before_o decern_v you_o well_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v to_o caesar._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la manichaei_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o 74._o the_o manichei_n use_v open_o to_o blaspheme_v john_n let_v they_o hear_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la stipendium_fw-la iubenteâ—…_n reddi_fw-la caesari_n command_v not_o permit_v this_o stipend_n to_o be_v render_v to_o caesar._n and_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o any_o body_n think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v tax_n or_o tribute_n or_o that_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v due_a to_o those_o power_n that_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a error_n but_o that_o mean_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god._n likewise_o theophilactus_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la se_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v math._n they_o shall_v smooth_v he_o with_o praise_n they_o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v milk_v he_o shall_v say_v non_fw-la deberi_fw-la caesari_n tributum_fw-la tribute_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v take_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o move_v the_o people_n against_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o herodian_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o stirrer_n of_o new_a thing_n thou_o regard_v not_o say_v they_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n that_o speak_v nothing_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n tell_v we_o therefore_o debemus_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la aught_v we_o to_o be_v both_o tributary_n to_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o tax_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v tax_n to_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o else_o to_o caesar_n also_o this_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n thus_o we_o see_v again_o their_o question_n whether_o they_o ought_v or_o no._n but_o jesus_n by_o this_o coin_n that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n â–ª_o persuadet_fw-la illis_fw-la debere_fw-la caesari_n persuade_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v owe_v to_o cesar_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v his_o image_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o in_o inward_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a only_a god._n thus_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o m._n st._n 22._o and_o expound_v this_o say_n not_o that_o they_o may_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n and_o thus_o do_v your_o own_o popish_a writer_n although_o partial_a to_o your_o pope_n yet_o herein_o reprove_v you_o reddit_fw-la etc_n etc_n quia_fw-la reddere_fw-la debitum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la render_v etc_n etc_n because_o to_o render_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o all_o the_o popish_a postille_v that_o i_o have_v see_v poligraâ—…_n ferus_fw-la hofmeister_n râ—…yard_n etc_n etc_n affirm_v on_o these_o word_n that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o begve_v to_o cesar_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v find_v out_o this_o fine_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v but_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o now_o on_o their_o side_n you_o stretch_v so_o far_o the_o other_o word_n give_v that_o unto_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v they_o take_v away_o a_o supreme_a regiment_n but_o see_v how_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o knuckle_n deep_a in_o divinity_n you_o quite_o take_v away_o your_o pope_n challenge_n &_o all_o for_o if_o it_o take_v away_o a_o supreme_a regiment_n how_o do_v your_o pope_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n in_o deed_n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o wist_v for_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o he_o claim_v be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n &_o to_o no_o simple_a creature_n prince_n prelate_z or_o any_o other_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v it_o but_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o owner_n the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a prince_n be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v nor_o be_v derogatory_a in_o any_o jote_z from_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o bound_n of_o god_n church_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o oversight_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hosius_n of_o spain_n &_o s._n ambrose_n that_o use_v even_o these_o word_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n thâ—…_n queen_n majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o absolute_a supremacy_n and_o deal_n as_o they_o twain_o usurp_v it_o be_v but_o your_o common_a slander_v but_o sith_o you_o only_o touch_v it_o say_v who_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o rehearse_v i_o will_v therefore_o with_o you_o refer_v the_o examine_v thereof_o to_o that_o your_o occasion_n of_o rehearsal_n only_o here_o i_o note_v this_o your_o folly_n &_o contradiction_n in_o cite_v these_o father_n allegation_n if_o this_o sentence_n be_v only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n contradiction_n bare_a demand_n if_o it_o meddle_v only_o with_o tiberius_n
upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o his_o page_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o claim_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n and_o you_o say_v here_o for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n also_o be_v our_o prince_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n priest_n or_o monk_n what_o and_o be_v your_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o master_n stapleton_n a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o pseudo_fw-la nor_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o apostolical_a much_o less_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o a_o prophet_n except_o a_o lie_a prophet_n sometime_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n then_o ought_v he_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o refuse_v this_o subjection_n what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o he_o but_o as_o yourself_o to_o your_o prince_n so_o he_o to_o his_o prince_n a_o very_a rebel_n and_o usurper_n against_o his_o prince_n if_o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o his_o prince_n why_o be_v he_o then_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n grant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a principality_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o ought_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o roman_a or_o dwell_v at_o rome_n within_o this_o prince_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o king_n or_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o as_o you_o say_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v in_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n without_o exception_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o i_o have_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christiana_n and_o have_v simple_o mâ—…nt_v as_o chrysostom_n do_v to_o who_o you_o refer_v yourself_o who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerâ—…_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o word_n you_o dissemble_v and_o omit_v so_o that_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o priest_n than_o pope_n joane_n 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o soul_n be_v he_o a_o body_n he_o ought_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n shall_v understand_v â—…owe_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o his_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n you_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o old_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v be_v i_o think_v he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—…all_v thank_v master_n stapleton_n for_o your_o labour_n but_o all_o this_o subjection_n say_v you_o be_v but_o grant_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n do_v saint_n paul_n master_n stapleton_n allege_v this_o distinction_n or_o chrysostom_n to_o who_o you_o reforro_fw-la yourself_o no_o m._n st._n they_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o stretch_v this_o obedience_n as_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o principal_o to_o all_o ecâ—…l_n â–ª_o matter_n &_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n religion_n â–ª_o and_o so_o pauledoth_n call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_n â–ª_o and_o chrysostom_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ista_fw-la subiectio_fw-la piâ—…tatem_fw-la subvertit_fw-la for_o neither_o this_o subjection_n overturn_v godynesse_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a he_o say_v again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v start_v back_o 23._o hear_v of_o punishment_n correction_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o mention_v again_o that_o the_o prince_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o what_o though_o the_o prince_n himself_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o form_v and_o ordain_v it_o if_o therefore_o either_o he_o punish_v or_o advance_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n maintain_v virtue_n abolish_n wickedness_n even_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o by_o what_o reason_n repugne_v thou_o in_o strive_v against_o he_o that_o bring_v such_o good_a thing_n and_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o thy_o affair_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v virtue_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o cleave_v thereunto_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n minister_v to_o come_v do_v not_o so_o move_v the_o grosser_n sort_n as_o present_a thing_n he_o therefore_o that_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o god._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n ministry_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v consist_v in_o make_v we_o fit_a &_o apt_a receiver_n of_o the_o wordâ—…_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n teach_v &_o the_o prince_n by_o punish_v or_o reward_v go_v before_o &_o prepare_v a_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v either_o for_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d love_n this_o benefit_n by_o his_o ministâ—…rie_n in_o which_o work_n as_z the_o apostle_n &_o preacher_n for_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n so_o the_o prince_n in_o prepare_v this_o way_n to_o the_o word_n &_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god._n wherein_o as_o we_o must_v not_o repâ—…gne_v against_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v we_o apt_a for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o eccl._n matter_n be_v comprehend_v now_o after_o m._n st._n have_v thus_o stand_v quarrel_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o b._n allegation_n he_o fourthly_a enter_v into_o a_o reply_n upon_o the_o b._n with_o other_o allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n chrysost_o &_o thereon_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prince_n superiority_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o he_o prefix_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o a_o kingdom_n which_o note_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o chrysost._n understand_v it_o so_o make_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v abouâ—…_n he_o in_o the_o supreme_a government_n &_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n cause_n which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o call_v so_o osten_v at_o other_o time_n upon_o but_o now_o say_v m._n st._n as_o contrariwise_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a cause_n subject_a to_o his_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o chrysostom_n himself_o of_o all_o man_n do_v best_a declare_v alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o priesthood_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o kingdom_n pass_v the_o other_o this_o king_n be_v not_o know_v by_o visible_a thing_n neither_o have_v his_o estimation_n for_o precious_a stone_n he_o glister_v withal_o or_o for_o his_o gay_a golden_a glister_a apparel_n the_o other_o king_n have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o esa._n earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaveâ—…_n to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o i_o celestial_a thing_n be_v commit_v when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v to_o a_o priest_n andanon_n after_o he_o say_v regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o king_n force_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o by_o necessity_n the_o other_o by_o give_v council_n the_o one_o have_v visible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a he_o war_v against_o the_o barbarous_a i_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n this_o principality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v the_o king_n among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la be_v freight_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a and_o more_o notable_a sentence_n for_o the_o priest_n superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o other_o sentence_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v
the_o church_n in_o every_o cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o law_n civil_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o in_o part_n be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n so_o false_a that_o himself_o confute_v himself_o make_v exception_n of_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o spring_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v those_o thing_n as_o he_o false_o say_v circa_n res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la about_o earthly_a matter_n but_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o although_o their_o ceremonial_a cause_n and_o judicial_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o indiciall_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v like_o authority_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n against_o m._n st._n &_o the_o donatistes_n second_o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o civil_a power_n now_o of_o christian_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v all_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o civil_a except_o in_o case_n otherwise_o dispose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_o dispose_v three_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o original_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v from_o god_n immediate_o the_o civil_a by_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n fail_v both_o by_o his_o own_o tale_n say_v civilis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la plerunque_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 57_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o god_n by_o certain_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o certain_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o but_o accidental_a not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o immediate_o from_o god._n and_o the_o like_a accident_n fall_v out_o likewise_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n that_o although_o the_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o many_o cause_n in_o it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v also_o per_fw-la media_fw-la quadam_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la 57_o interposita_fw-la by_o certain_a mean_n of_o man_n wit_n put_v between_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v m._n sand_n the_o civil_a power_n among_o the_o 57_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v extant_a with_o faithful_a king_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v junior_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o master_n saunders_n this_o be_v a_o like_a slander_n ces_fw-fr to_o m._n stapletons_n foe_fw-mi 29._o a._n b._n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o heathen_a prince_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o christian_a prince_n that_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o so_o different_a estate_n wherein_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o describe_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o other_o take_v it_o all_o for_o hu_o main_a &_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n from_o who_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v second_o to_o that_o you_o say_v such_o power_n be_v debar_v by_o christ_n from_o his_o minister_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o such_o power_n such_o power_n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a such_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v from_o they_o but_o from_o christian_n prince_n too_o if_o contradiction_n you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v you_o true_a but_o how_o then_o do_v your_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v both_o such_o and_o the_o same_o also_o yea_o yourself_o afterward_o reason_v most_o earnest_o throughout_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v it_o wherein_o you_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o yourself_o three_o i_o note_v this_o either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o your_o impudent_a falsehood_n in_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v junior_n or_o younger_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v great_a which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a if_o m._n stapleton_n be_v your_o adversary_n he_o will_v rattle_v you_o up_o master_n saunders_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o escape_n now_o to_o fortify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a world_n power_n and_o the_o civil_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v both_o in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n excel_v all_o worldlyâ—…_n kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v stark_a fool_n that_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v administer_v prefer_v the_o earthly_a king_n before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v impertinent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o strive_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n we_o grant_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o power_n and_o kingdom_n although_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o he_o take_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n power_n do_v we_o deny_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v overmuch_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n also_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v the_o fame_n although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o we_o grant_v this_o glad_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v prefer_v the_o earthly_a king_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o earthly_a king_n preferment_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v he_o right_o and_o spiritual_o to_o administer_v his_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o ministration_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a king_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v never_o deny_v and_o sith_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o christ_n the_o son_n 57_o of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o civil_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o the_o power_n royal_a which_o either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o altogether_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o civil_a for_o although_o god_n have_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n royal_a if_o notwithstanding_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o contain_v peace_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v reveal_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n which_o he_o have_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o else_o even_o necessity_n ought_v to_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o we_o or_o profit_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n stretch_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v far_o superior_a without_o all_o comparison_n than_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v mediator_n thereof_o to_o we_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o prince_n have_v again_o a_o other_o superior_a government_n to_o oversee_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n exercise_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n have_v ordain_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o popish_a â—…oysting_a in_o give_v we_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la which_o when_o
he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n in_o oversee_v the_o priest_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o himself_o intrude_a into_o the_o do_n pag._n of_o their_o duty_n but_o of_o this_o example_n we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o already_o in_o answer_v master_n stapleton_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o again_o in_o m._n saunders_n four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o reserve_v myself_o to_o the_o large_a answer_n of_o it_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o item_n of_o josaphat_n say_v itemque_fw-la 57_o etc_n etc_n and_o also_o josaphat_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n distinguish_v both_o power_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n amarias_n the_o priest_n and_o your_o bishop_n still_o govern_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n moreover_o zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n behold_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o the_o the_o king_n office_n this_o we_o have_v behold_v already_o in_o master_n stapletons_n 670._o objection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o there_o may_v you_o m._n saunders_n behold_v the_o answer_n and_o thus_o much_o again_o for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o power_n now_o three_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v m._n saunders_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o middle_a 2._o end_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n touch_v nought_o but_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n &_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v hue_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n a_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n dwell_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o eccl._n power_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o power_n i_o answer_v stretch_v it_o be_v false_a not_o only_o the_o last_o end_n as_o he_o grant_v but_o the_o mean_a end_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stretch_v further_o than_o this_o life_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o prince_n institution_n and_o office_n deuter._n 17._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n 117._o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o place_n that_o even_o here_o m._n sanders_n cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n â–ª_o manifest_o wrest_v â—…_n sentence_n maim_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o ut_fw-la quietam_fw-la &_o tranquillam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agaâ—…us_fw-la that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o there_o end_v but_o he_o add_v further_a withal_o in_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la in_o all_o 669._o godliness_n &_o honesty_n in_o which_o two_o word_n chief_o all_o godliness_n what_o be_v include_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v against_o master_n stapleton_n but_o before_o this_o place_n m._n sanders_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v the_o body_n i_o answer_v christ_n make_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o power_n prince_n power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o you_o say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o save_v it_o to_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o accidental_a tude_z of_o his_o power_n &_o yet_o iwisse_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o civil_a prince_n but_o as_o much_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o his_o chaplain_n do_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n sand_n may_v not_o a_o ill_a prince_n soul_n wrest_v his_o authority_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o maintain_v idolatry_n &_o false_a religion_n in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n for_o proper_o it_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o kind_a of_o kill_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v which_o be_v sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o one_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n and_o wound_v of_o himself_o by_o error_n with_o other_o strike_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n and_o deserve_v of_o himself_o by_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o ill_a prince_n make_v his_o power_n be_v a_o mean_a thereto_o and_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a priest_n on_o this_o wise_a kill_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o he_o i_o wot_v what_o your_o pope_n pius_n 2._o be_v wont_a to_o say_v malâ—…_n medâ—…ci_fw-la corpus_fw-la imperiti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o animam_fw-la oâ—…cîdunt_fw-la ill_a physician_n kill_v the_o body_n but_o unskilful_a priest_n kill_v the_o soul_n you_o say_v your_o power_n stretch_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o deed_n m_o sand_n the_o true_a eccl._n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o do_v stretch_v to_o life_n as_o you_o say_v but_o not_o to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o now_o and_o to_o come_v for_o ever_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o your_o own_o self_n m._n sand_n that_o affirm_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stretch_v to_o far_o further_a &_o more_o proper_a end_n than_o this_o life_n for_o in_o your_o four_o chapter_n follow_v you_o have_v this_o quotation_n christianâ—…rum_fw-la regna_fw-la leâ—…ularia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la christian_n kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a whereon_o you_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o faythfâ—…ll_a prince_n who_o 80._o people_n fear_n â–ª_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a for_o in_o that_o part_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o chryst_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o kingdom_n mere_a secular_a be_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n yet_o sith_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v far_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n acknowledge_v christ_n his_o king_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o see_v nothing_o why_o christian_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rather_o judge_v spiritual_a according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n than_o earthly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o so_o long_o since_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o minister_n no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n hereto_o orderly_a consecrate_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o king_n refer_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a end_n these_o king_n shall_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o directe_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v will_n that_o all_o their_o thing_n shall_v also_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a loe_o m._n saunders_n in_o these_o word_n you_o confess_v far_o himself_o other_o proper_a end_n and_o far_o other_o estate_n also_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a tranquillity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v further_a witness_n when_o yourself_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o bear_v witness_n against_o yourself_o now_o when_o m._n sanders_n have_v thus_o prosecute_v these_o three_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o collect_v his_o conclusion_n say_v but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o 58._o original_n in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o the_o use_n and_o end_n be_v far_o the_o more_o worthy_a shall_v they_o not_o of_o wise_a man_n be_v judge_v mad_a which_o either_o confound_v these_o power_n
be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o levitical_a priest_n yea_o rather_o sith_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o old_a levite_n 3._o say_v that_o they_o minister_v death_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v but_o these_o minister_n the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o old_a levite_n what_o manner_n of_o king_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v which_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o comparison_n master_n saunders_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n right_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o old_a but_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a ministration_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v on_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o outward_a glory_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v outward_a glory_n and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o especial_a call_n have_v the_o visible_a supreme_a and_o civil_a government_n although_o seldom_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o self_n have_v confess_v flat_o forbid_v it_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o will_v have_v superior_a they_o of_o no_o less_o dignity_n mean_v of_o outward_a glory_n and_o government_n or_o else_o your_o example_n hold_v not_o they_o be_v of_o far_o less_o dignity_n therein_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a glory_n they_o be_v again_o of_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o old_a which_o spiritual_a dignity_n if_o any_o king_n shall_v contemn_v you_o may_v then_o well_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o king_n he_o be_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o as_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a dignity_n the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o visible_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n so_o may_v they_o be_v and_o be_v with_o we_o well_o and_o godly_a use_v both_o of_o they_o where_o both_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o outward_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n spiritual_a dignity_n be_v not_o only_o no_o whit_n contemn_v but_o have_v his_o honour_n yield_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n over_o 61._o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o whereupon_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v we_o grant_v master_n saunders_n that_o the_o prince_n humble_o receive_v their_o blessing_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o these_o action_n wherein_o the_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v under_o they_o but_o what_o hinder_v this_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o their_o supreme_a governor_n but_o master_n saunders_n proceed_v say_v david_n cry_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o be_v you_o 2._o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n apprehend_v discipline_n lest_o the_o lord_n wax_v wroth_a and_o you_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o king_n must_v be_v learned_a then_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o must_v be_v under_o for_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a be_v learn_v of_o some_o master_n and_o be_v scholar_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v learned_a the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o 10._o his_o master_n but_o in_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v inferior_a that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v learn_v we_o glad_o confess_v and_o learn_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o confess_v it_o although_o against_o your_o will_n for_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o altogether_o unlearned_a who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o detain_v in_o blindness_n but_o why_o will_v you_o have_v they_o now_o learned_a forsooth_o because_o you_o will_v only_o teacher_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o your_o underling_n not_o only_o in_o learn_v such_o ill_a lesson_n as_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n too_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o teacher_n teach_v he_o be_v above_o and_o in_o that_o the_o learner_n learn_v he_o be_v under_o â—…ut_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o above_o nor_o the_o learner_n under_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o moses_n learn_v of_o jethro_n yet_o in_o government_n learning_n moses_n be_v above_o he_o though_o david_n learn_v of_o nathan_n yet_o in_o government_n he_o be_v above_o he_o though_o ozias_n learn_v of_o judith_n yet_o in_o government_n he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o so_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o school_n master_n their_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v the_o better_a in_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o authority_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o master_n in_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o make_v even_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v master_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n also_o yea_o although_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o his_o master_n in_o learning_n yet_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o learning_n the_o prince_n have_v a_o general_a supreme_a government_n to_o see_v by_o his_o law_n every_o kind_n of_o learn_v maintain_v in_o his_o order_n to_o forbid_v naughty_a art_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o appoint_v such_o &_o such_o a_o order_n &_o method_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v as_o learned_a man_n inform_v he_o be_v good_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o learning_n to_o appaynt_a school_n and_o learned_a schoolmaster_n for_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v they_o law_n statute_n and_o stipend_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n all_o this_o may_v the_o prince_n do_v by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o learning_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o can_v not_o one_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n although_o will_v to_o god_n all_o prince_n be_v learn_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o david_n be_v and_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o be_v and_o thus_o as_o this_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o so_o his_o example_n thereon_o make_v very_o much_o against_o he_o but_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v thus_o simple_a he_o will_v loâ—…de_v we_o with_o further_a proof_n say_v sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o 28._o nation_n and_o sith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v true_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o his_o king_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o bishop_n head_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n which_o title_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o of_o these_o man_n give_v to_o a_o king_n but_o also_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o late_a in_o england_n giuâ—…n_v unto_o a_o queen_n to_o reason_n from_o teach_v to_o govern_v be_v no_o good_a teach_v consequence_n m._n saunders_n if_o you_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n they_o your_o pope_n shall_v have_v little_a government_n for_o god_n wot_v he_o teach_v little_a be_v often_o time_n unlearned_a and_o always_o to_o proud_a to_o teach_v if_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v by_o other_o so_o can_v a_o prince_n too_o and_o though_o he_o can_v himself_o teach_v and_o will_v also_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o suppress_v it_o yet_o sith_o you_o say_v he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o be_v no_o further_a superior_a than_o he_o teach_v by_o your_o own_o reckon_n neither_o will_v this_o superiority_n be_v deny_v he_o of_o any_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v if_o he_o in_o dâ—…de_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o teach_v as_o here_o you_o confess_v then_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o succeed_a peter_n and_o paul_n that_o successor_n teach_v not_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v as_o will_v to_o god_n he_o do_v and_o all_o priest_n or_o bishop_n else_o which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o teach_v true_o this_o will_v augment_v and_o not_o diminish_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n too_o master_n saunders_n for_o in_o government_n before_o you_o
eight_o a_o pillar_n of_o his_o subject_n â–ª_o under_o who_o his_o subject_n live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d renown_n and_o glory_n when_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o dread_a they_o for_o theâ—…oble_a conduct_n &_o government_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v he_o pill_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o they_o &_o from_o all_o his_o insatiable_a caterpillar_n that_o have_v peel_v the_o prince_n the_o sâ—…_n biecte_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v get_v almost_o all_o the_o good_n and_o lâ—…ndes_n into_o their_o clutch_n yea_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o do_v he_o pill_v the_o realm_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n that_o ever_o the_o realm_n can_v have_v you_o quarrel_n at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o money_n have_v there_o not_o be_v coyâ—…e_n worse_o money_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v money_n of_o leather_n &_o have_v not_o the_o most_o of_o other_o prince_n brazen_a coin_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o fond_a malicious_a head_n be_v the_o prince_n coin_n counterfeit_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v can_v you_o call_v it_o adulterate_a or_o forge_a no_o saunders_n for_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v out_o master_n such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v be_v counterfeit_v counterfeiter_n of_o money_n howbeit_o you_o be_v far_o worse_a traitor_n and_o forge_v a_o naughty_a coin_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o people_n trifle_v tradition_n of_o your_o own_o stamp_n and_o take_v good_a money_n for_o they_o you_o object_n his_o wiâ—…es_n unto_o he_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o wife_n you_o wifeless_a and_o shameless_a generation_n you_o despiser_n and_o defiler_n of_o matrimony_n will_v you_o have_v have_v he_o have_v live_v like_o you_o you_o cause_v he_o in_o deed_n unwitting_o while_o he_o ignorant_o obey_v your_o pope_n to_o live_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o adhor_v and_o forsake_v as_o flat_a against_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o secret_n 18._o oâ—…_n thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dispense_v with_o it_o and_o you_o papist_n maintain_v it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o great_a misfortune_n to_o have_v take_v she_o so_o long_o through_o too_o much_o credit_n of_o false_a papist_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o party_n ignorant_o offend_v aâ—…_n for_o his_o first_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n we_o may_v say_v indeed_o he_o have_v misfortune_n in_o she_o too_o that_o he_o so_o much_o credit_v the_o slanderous_a undermine_v papist_n that_o never_o stint_v to_o procure_v her_o dâ—…ath_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o so_o at_o length_n most_o subtle_o wrought_v it_o &_o make_v she_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n no_o misfortune_n but_o mosie_a happiâ—…_n hap_n to_o she_o to_o sustain_v so_o sclaunderdus_fw-fr a_o death_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o cause_n the_o misfortune_n be_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o be_v so_o beguile_v by_o such_o false_a papist_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o this_o marriage_n be_v most_o fortunate_a which_o god_n so_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o fruit_n as_o never_o the_o like_a do_v spring_n in_o england_n as_o for_o all_o king_n heury_n other_o wife_n save_o one_o be_v as_o as_o virtuous_a chaste_a &_o godly_a queen_n as_o any_o christian_a king_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o default_n of_o that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o which_o to_o die_v be_v more_o than_o canker_a malice_n lest_o of_o all_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o event_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n shall_v m._n colsfolly_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n 15._o yea_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o fault_n be_v account_v for_o the_o event_n of_o his_o virtue_n shall_v misfortune_n follow_v be_v deem_v the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n go_v before_o but_o you_o deny_v all_o this_o that_o this_o be_v godly_a to_o become_v this_o supreme_a governor_n and_o say_v king_n henry_n take_v it_o first_o upon_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o haste_n master_n saunders_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n king_n before_o king_n henry_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n and_o macâ—…e_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o that_o be_v already_o say_v to_o master_n stapleton_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc_n etc_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o supreme_a government_n in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v you_o say_v he_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a but_o the_o more_o unhappy_a pope_n after_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o whereas_o he_o never_o prosper_v better_a than_o after_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n for_o even_o then_o begin_v he_o indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v other_o where_o before_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o the_o pope_n his_o prelate_n and_o priest_n hear_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o happy_a hap_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o supreme_a government_n than_o begin_v to_o flourish_v now_o after_o his_o rail_n on_o king_n henry_n he_o descend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n by_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n show_v 63._o unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o little_a this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n and_o high_a call_n be_v agreeable_a to_o king_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v dead_a edward_n his_o son_n a_o child_n almost_o nine_o year_n old_a succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o right_n that_o this_o child_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v no_o less_o king_n than_o his_o father_n be_v but_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n whether_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_v age_n see_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o these_o papist_n not_o only_o edward_n against_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o against_o their_o late_a most_o gracious_a sovereign_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o contumelious_o rail_v on_o the_o queen_n majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o also_o to_o deface_v her_o majesty_n brother_n that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o primacy_n he_o this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o though_o he_o or_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v he_o spare_v for_o spite_n to_o slander_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v god_n heavenly_a providence_n in_o call_v king_n edward_n to_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o full_a king_n as_o his_o father_n be_v then_o say_v i_o he_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n father_n have_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n as_o though_o we_o talk_v not_o m._n saunders_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o church_n also_o or_o as_o though_o a_o kingdom_n consider_v it_o how_o you_o will_v require_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o one_o of_o perfect_v age_n or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o child_n or_o man_n and_o the_o personal_a govern_n of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n saunders_n argument_n against_o a_o child_n he_o make_v exception_n against_o a_o child_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n cal._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o if_o even_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 63._o church_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n take_v at_o 30._o preach_v year_n of_o age_n be_v
alter_v i_o tell_v thou_o plain_a thou_o shall_v pay_v for_o he_o then_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n quoth_v the_o poor_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o bull_n have_v gore_v my_o cow_n tush_o quoth_v the_o rich_a man_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v that_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o perceive_v m._n saunders_n it_o be_v with_o you_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mark_v that_o say_v you_o that_o make_v for_o we_o and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o government_n &_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o government_n must_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n must_v be_v a_o like_a and_o all_o this_o gear_n but_o now_o sir_n it_o be_v prove_v the_o king_n government_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n be_v it_o so_o say_v you_o that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n tush_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o no_o reason_n shall_v compel_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n fith_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v change_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v where_o it_o be_v what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o plain_a a_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n master_n saunders_n nor_o without_o cause_n say_v you_o for_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n 66._o although_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o true_a israelit_n &_o just_a man_n yet_o both_o it_o be_v &_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a rather_o than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o name_v or_o no_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v do_v signify_v in_o deed_n divine_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o spiritual_a but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o 3._o divine_a as_o our_o thing_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o now_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o sith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a part_n obtain_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o old_a people_n and_o be_v 12._o ordain_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n whereupon_o as_o mount_v sinai_n the_o kindle_a fire_n the_o whirlwind_n the_o darkness_n the_o storm_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o carnal_a so_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a there_o reign_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bodily_a sword_n but_o here_o be_v most_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o abuse_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v now_o also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o earthly_a king_n this_o answer_n why_o the_o government_n be_v change_v be_v a_o depress_v new_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o earthly_a &_o we_o more_o spiritual_a which_o as_o in_o part_n we_o deny_v not_o &_o yet_o repute_v not_o they_o so_o gross_o as_o here_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o comparison_n plain_o wrest_v to_o infer_v alteration_n of_o government_n thereupon_o from_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o prince_n now_o for_o this_o alteration_n make_v the_o old_a not_o to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o no_o comparison_n but_o a_o clean_a contrariety_n but_o the_o true_a comparison_n be_v such_o as_o the_o one_o estate_n prefigure_v the_o other_o the_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o above_o that_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o government_n so_o that_o if_o those_o godly_a prince_n do_v so_o well_o order_n their_o government_n in_o those_o cause_n that_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o we_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christian_a prince_n order_n their_o government_n better_o in_o much_o more_o excellent_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o comparison_n hold_v but_o m._n saunders_n turn_v all_o as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v together_o that_o the_o king_n government_n now_o be_v but_o earthly_a then_o and_o the_o priest_n government_n now_o be_v spiritual_a whereas_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n govern_v and_o not_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o yet_o to_o compare_v those_o with_o these_o governor_n those_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o so_o little_a spiritual_a then_o but_o these_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o earthly_a gross_a and_o carnal_a now_o what_o s._n augustine_n dout_v i_o remember_v not_o but_o we_o now_o without_o doubt_v know_v now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v then_o to_o they_o so_o well_o as_o now_o to_o we_o and_o they_o without_o doubt_v hope_v for_o it_o and_o undoubted_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o comparison_n of_o glory_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o be_v true_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o thereof_o compare_v visible_a glory_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v for_o the_o itself_o withal_o for_o in_o such_o outward_a glory_n the_o old_a law_n pass_v the_o new_a the_o pharisee_n pass_v christ_n the_o heatheus_n pass_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_a while_n after_o till_o the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n in_o mount_n sinai_n of_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a sword_n be_v jumble_a together_o disorderly_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o spiritual_a resemblance_n or_o contrary_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n bodily_a sword_n nor_o glory_n so_o meddle_v they_o not_o with_o alteration_n of_o prince_n government_n over_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o therefore_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a but_o if_o all_o these_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o say_v m._n saunders_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n otherwise_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a king_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o 66._o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v draw_v 3._o to_o our_o time_n also_o let_v there_o be_v therefore_o one_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n let_v there_o be_v one_o temple_n in_o the_o also_o world_n let_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o let_v blood_n sacrifice_n be_v restore_v but_o if_o thou_o confesâ—…est_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v void_a wherefore_o grant_v thou_o not_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v void_a that_o king_n have_v do_v about_o divine_a matter_n â–ª_o be_v only_a the_o do_n of_o king_n eternal_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o holy_a thing_n what_o can_v or_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v m._n saunders_n we_o stand_v not_o upon_o but_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o alter_v your_o selâ—…_n have_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o government_n still_o be_v one_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o nor_o diminish_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o dissolve_v you_o can_v therefore_o make_v these_o alike_o except_o you_o will_v become_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o wicked_a reason_n you_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v supremacy_n in_o again_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o you_o will_v give_v prince_n authority_n over_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o now_o that_o m._n sanders_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o
lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n or_o no_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o these_o king_n that_o have_v subdue_v they_o who_o although_o they_o appoint_v or_o suffer_v petit_fw-la ruler_n over_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o while_o they_o have_v king_n we_o reason_n of_o those_o king_n authority_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o else_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a one_o but_o this_o say_v you_o in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v make_v my_o principal_a 67._o reason_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a only_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o the_o earthly_a king_n shall_v govern_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o m._n saunders_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o you_o ween_v for_o you_o to_o do_v now_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o reason_n thus_o for_o he_o open_o refuse_v to_o administer_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 67._o and_o therefore_o flee_v when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o divider_n between_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o after_o the_o perfect_v reason_n and_o mind_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o have_v at_o least_o be_v comely_a either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v that_o thing_n unfulfilled_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v administer_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o some_o very_a little_a time_n the_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o yet_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o perfect_a government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o perfection_n that_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n beside_o this_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o shall_v defend_v and_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o priest_n â–ª_o sentence_n and_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n m._n saunders_n that_o king_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v thus_o much_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v christ_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o priest_n decree_n with_o a_o sword_n if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a you_o must_v show_v this_o or_o else_o why_o reason_v you_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v show_v as_o you_o promise_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o prince_n shall_v govern_v in_o eccl._n matter_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o you_o show_v not_o but_o will_v windelace_n it_o in_o with_o a_o buy_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v prince_n govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o may_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o church_n sith_o he_o will_v not_o meâ—…le_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o government_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n i_o may_v reverse_v it_o thus_o that_o sith_o be_v meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v 19_o to_o cesar_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n when_o he_o call_v herode_fw-la fox_n when_o he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o they_o again_o may_v meddle_v in_o his_o matter_n because_o he_o meddle_v in_o they_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o you_o but_o you_o say_v christ_n take_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o nor_o will_v divide_v land_n &_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o church_n government_n what_o shall_v you_o conclude_v hereon_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n government_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o church_n cause_n be_v this_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n nay_o m._n saund._n either_o the_o conclusion_n take_v away_o the_o prince_n government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o which_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n it_o hit_v your_o pope_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n take_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o he_o and_o divide_v land_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o nothing_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n &_o yet_o for_o christian_n prince_n it_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n prince_n as_o yourself_o confess_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o church_n defence_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o do_v never_o use_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o use_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o with_o a_o material_a whip_n &_o outward_a violence_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o â—…_n then_o i_o reply_v that_o herein_o he_o exercise_v for_o the_o while_n even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n &_o show_v not_o only_o his_o own_o zeal_n &_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o magistrate_n &_o prince_n with_o what_o zeal_n &_o power_n they_o shâ—…ld_v exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o personal_o handle_v the_o sword_n as_o they_o personal_o may_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o his_o minister_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v &_o yet_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v never_o baptise_v any_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o m._n sand_n he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la to_o baptise_v be_v not_o necessary_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wrong_a principle_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v do_v every_o thing_n personal_o himself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o m._n sand_n say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a &_o so_o it_o confute_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o that_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o this_o government_n of_o prince_n as_o m._n sanders_n himself_o confess_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o law_n give_v the_o prince_n his_o charge_n therein_o and_o christ_n testiâ—…eth_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v prince_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o although_o he_o become_v not_o a_o prince_n himself_o which_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v â—…or_a the_o pope_n purpose_n but_o rather_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o minister_n yet_o both_o he_o himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n obey_v the_o prince_n then_o rule_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n deny_v stately_a to_o do_v but_o you_o say_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n obey_v they_o not_o in_o eccl._n matter_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n m._n san._n both_o because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o &_o prince_n than_o be_v infidel_n but_o to_o reason_n now_o from_o the_o like_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n that_o now_o be_v christianâ—…_n &_o to_o give_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n to_o bishop_n &_o paâ—…ors_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o far_o from_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o debar_v from_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o superiority_n over_o prince_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o as_o m._n saunders_n say_v give_v the_o government_n 80._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o both_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o not_o
earthly_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o m._n saunders_n himself_o confess_v neither_o bathe_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o kingdom_n but_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n now_o when_o m._n saunders_n have_v thus_o prove_v as_o he_o think_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v and_o thuâ—…_n 67._o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v exercise_v any_o chief_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n he_o turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o flat_a denial_n of_o this_o which_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o first_o objection_n he_o flat_o grant_v and_o flee_v then_o to_o thyâ—…_n shift_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o now_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n of_o 67._o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a kind_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o by_o piece_n meal_n i_o will_v not_o be_v greeâ—…ed_v to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o grieve_v you_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n m._n saunders_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o see_v what_o piecemeal_o prove_v you_o bring_v and_o first_o say_v you_o moses_n command_v that_o after_o 67._o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o volume_n another_o copâ—…e_n of_o this_o law_n â–ª_o take_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o â—…eviticall_a tribe_n but_o if_o not_o only_o other_o but_o the_o king_n also_o he_o self_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o crave_v of_o other_o be_v he_o not_o herein_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o superior_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n crave_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n &_o receive_v it_o do_v in_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o piece_n meal_n prove_v m._n sand_n 161._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o argument_n might_n per_fw-la hap_n have_v need_n but_o god_n wot_v shall_v find_v full_a slender_a stuff_n in_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v copy_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o your_o other_o collector_n and_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o the_o prince_n take_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o register_n above_o the_o chancellor_n &_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o clerk_n above_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o record_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o like_a example_n than_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o magistrate_n crave_v and_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o this_o example_n the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n under_o god_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o wherefore_o he_o acknowleage_v right_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o great_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o the_o king_n government_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v interest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o he_o to_o directe_v his_o giverment_n and_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n &_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n do_v this_o argue_v a_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v superior_a because_o he_o must_v have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o keep_n argue_v the_o great_a authority_n â–ª_o the_o king_n must_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o keeper_n therefore_o the_o great_a nay_o it_o rather_o argue_v although_o in_o look_v too_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o true_o declare_v they_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a charge_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o rather_o inferior_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o king_n behoof_n the_o keep_v and_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o especial_a vocation_n in_o the_o study_n profession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o argue_v more_o cunning_a and_o learning_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v not_o as_o you_o say_v great_a principality_n to_o prince_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n prince_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o interpreter_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n be_v commit_v a_o superior_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o person_n to_o oversee_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o administer_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n not_o himself_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o whereto_o then_o to_o lie_v idle_o by_o he_o no_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n constantius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o moses_n and_o samuel_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o joshua_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o use_v stapletons_n answer_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v the_o example_n of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n be_v somewhat_o already_o answer_v and_o shall_v be_v further_a god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o kingdom_n give_v to_o other_o when_o their_o government_n hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n health_n whereto_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o 4_o chapter_n m._n saunders_n keep_v no_o perfect_a method_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v first_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o heavenly_a 77._o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n choose_v their_o king_n by_o human_a kingdom_n consent_n as_o nimrod_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n who_o although_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o renew_v it_o so_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o amend_v it_o here_o upon_o he_o conclude_v that_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o god_n church_n and_o use_v all_o their_o old_a right_n and_o most_o free_a government_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o diâ—…ishe_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v make_v who_o they_o will_v fit_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appoint_v at_o their_o pleasure_n lawful_a punishment_n for_o malefactor_n and_o free_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n natural_a nationall_n civil_a or_o mâ—…nicipall_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o all_o this_o as_o we_o agree_v with_o m._n saunders_n and_o therefore_o principaâ—…_n i_o gather_v bâ—…t_v a_o brief_a contâ—…ct_n
base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thatis_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v so_o join_v together_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v show_v no_o less_o both_o power_n and_o mercy_n while_o some_o king_n voluntary_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o refuse_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o they_o be_v either_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n or_o else_o be_v hurl_v down_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o possess_v that_o every_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o 7._o daniel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v &_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v frush_v and_o consume_v all_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o true_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o be_v even_o so_o m._n sand_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o not_o such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o your_o pope_n usurp_v &_o you_o proule_n for_o he_o to_o maintain_v but_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o gospel_n shall_v frush_v and_o consume_v your_o kingdom_n with_o the_o other_o nay_o say_v you_o they_o do_v indeed_o once_o jar_n but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n m._n sand_n â–ª_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o coniunctionâ—…_n king_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sand_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v not_o have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_n in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n deal_v not_o with_o earthly_a king_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o conspice_fw-la against_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o king_n that_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v then selue_o subject_n &_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o be_v this_o do_v as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n king_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o base_a thing_n god_n overcome_v the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trow_v you_o that_o they_o by_o their_o poverty_n depose_v king_n &_o by_o their_o suffer_a torment_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o name_n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o martyr_n name_n the_o king_n name_v the_o kingdom_n &_o you_o can_v no_o you_o can_v not_o â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n than_o be_v they_o not_o rich_a than_o king_n if_o they_o suffer_v torment_n they_o they_o put_v not_o man_n to_o torment_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o torment_n sufferer_n not_o doer_n of_o they_o neither_o suffer_v they_o as_o malefactor_n for_o conspire_v against_o king_n for_o go_v about_o to_o have_v depose_v king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a your_o pope_n be_v rich_a than_o king_n &_o cruel_a than_o tirante_n to_o tell_v how_o god_n overcome_v the_o might_n of_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v god_n do_v not_o man_n and_o by_o clean_a contrary_a mean_n to_o your_o do_n and_o to_o clean_o contrary_a purpose_n not_o to_o storish_v in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dispossess_v king_n as_o all_o your_o drift_n do_v tend_v but_o you_o have_v example_n hereof_o how_o you_o bring_v king_n to_o this_o thraldom_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o the_o story_n be_v so_o tragical_a but_o now_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n prohibition_n he_o propoun_v a_o objection_n himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n &_o answer_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v therefore_o by_o â–ª_o hop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o 79._o sheep_n of_o christ_n rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n proper_o indeed_o and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o thus_o do_v bishop_n rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v such_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o even_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o nation_n do_v desire_v the_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o govern_v nor_o obey_v any_o earthly_a government_n further_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v suffer_v if_o therefore_o either_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n obedience_n begin_v to_o swerve_v otherway_n either_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n or_o most_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covert_n or_o express_v covenant_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o if_o creditis_fw-la by_o chance_n mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o agree_v than_o by_o that_o one_o way_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v between_o the_o bargain_n maker_n yet_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o express_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o ensample_n a_o man_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wise_a she_o again_o make_v answer_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o husband_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o even_o till_o death_n although_o this_o express_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o under_o stand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v when_o either_o the_o king_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n for_o even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n &_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o very_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o namely_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n soft_a m._n sand_n â–ª_o we_o must_v interrupt_v you_o or_o else_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o answer_v you_o to_o your_o question_n anon_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d thereâ—…n_o the_o obrection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o whether_o bishop_n and_o answer_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v proper_o and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n saunders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_n their_o kingdom_n toâ—…e_v christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o â—…héefe_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o â—…inction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o y_fw-mi respect_n debarâ—…eth_v all_o his_o spi_n ritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o
they_o may_v be_v â—…conciled_v and_o continue_v together_o â—…ut_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o continue_v together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v by_o their_o contract_n in_o marriage_n knit_v inseparable_o together_o especial_o as_o subject_n the_o papist_n maâ—…e_v the_o contract_n that_o it_o be_v never_o undo_v for_o any_o vice_n no_o not_o for_o whoredom_n although_o they_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v in_o nâ—…ne_n but_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n a_o separation_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o â—…ubiect_n be_v contract_v together_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a government_n the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v faithful_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vice_n that_o fall_v out_o afterward_o between_o they_o may_v not_o be_v â—…ieane_o part_v a_o sunder_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o authoritio_fw-la the_o suâ—…iect_n from_o his_o obediencâ—…_n but_o till_o their_o life_n end_n most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o â–ª_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n â—…an_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o but_o now_o â—…ay_v â—…n_v and_o move_v your_o question_n m._n saunders_n i_o ask_v say_v you_o if_o this_o by_o name_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o 80._o this_o shall_v not_o necessary_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o king_n which_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a let_v it_o be_v that_o king_n lucius_n come_v to_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n yea_o or_o else_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la to_o bless_a remigius_n and_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la or_o remigius_n answer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o we_o be_v glad_a most_o dear_a son_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o â—…ke_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o must_v live_v so_o that_o thou_o make_v captive_a thy_o understanding_n 19_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o â—…aith_n but_o thou_o how_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n â—…f_o thou_o shall_v abuse_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o sword_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o may_v thou_o have_v entry_n into_o the_o church_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o saâ—…h_n and_o defend_v that_o church_n with_o all_o thy_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n until_o this_o day_n and_o disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v but_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n here_o if_o the_o king_n lucius_n make_v answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o neither_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v defend_v with_o my_o sword_n the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v do_v give_v over_o the_o right_a of_o my_o kingdom_n can_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n can_v he_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o your_o example_n and_o your_o question_n hang_v not_o together_o m._n saunders_n to_o your_o last_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o question_n to_o your_o former_a question_n of_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o bishop_n crosier_n than_o between_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o example_n which_o draw_v somewhat_o clodoveâ—…s_v near_o to_o your_o purpose_n first_o trow_v you_o that_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o clodoveâ—…_n will_v answer_v all_o thâ—…se_n and_o serve_v for_o all_o king_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o â–ª_o for_o these_o king_n receive_v baptism_n be_v of_o lawful_a year_n and_o â—…ight_v have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a grant_n to_o all_o that_o you_o prâ—…suppose_v your_o bishop_n will_v have_v demaunâ—…ed_v of_o they_o &_o so_o may_v have_v snarl_a themselves_o in_o their_o brier_n and_o bondage_n but_o yeutan_v prince_n not_o presuppose_v the_o like_v of_o infant_n especial_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christâ—…_n prince_n before_o who_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o they_o be_v king_n and_o although_o they_o may_v order_v in_o child_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o order_v you_o other_o that_o â—…o_z raw_o come_v to_o christendom_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o parent_n be_v alreadâ—…e_o christen_v bring_v their_o child_n in_o such_o bondage_n neither_o can_v they_o demand_v it_o of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o perchance_o bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o get_v it_o afterward_o by_o prowess_n second_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a presupposal_n &_o false_a for_o although_o baptism_n clodovenâ—…_n be_v baptise_a by_o remigius_n yet_o be_v not_o lucius_n baptize_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o either_o by_o the_o two_o preacher_n which_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n or_o as_o it_o rather_o appéer_v by_o the_o content_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la letter_n king_n lucius_z be_v himself_o a_o christian_n before_o &_o therefore_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n they_o not_o as_o legate_n nor_o send_v any_o such_o condition_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o law_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v y_fw-fr king_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n uiâ—…ar_v over_o the_o king_n &_o his_o kingdom_n that_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v yield_v that_o authority_n &_o title_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o as_o for_o clodoveus_fw-la though_o he_o call_v remigius_n his_o patron_n &_o author_n 16._o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o religion_n because_o he_o baptize_v he_o &_o in_o struct_z he_o therein_o yet_o as_o for_o any_o such_o covenant_n or_o condition_n not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o will_v swear_v before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n &_o their_o faith_n he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n remigius_n condition_v not_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o elentherins_n before_o have_v do_v to_o lucius_n for_o when_o clodoneus_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o christian_a wise_n baptiâ—…ed_v which_o make_v he_o somâ—…hat_o more_o enclinable_a &_o be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o almain_n &_o make_v his_o vow_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o distress_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n if_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n willing_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o wise_a make_v haste_n to_o remigius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n lxhort_v he_o say_v â—…onius_a forthwith_o to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n that_o while_o he_o waver_v yet_o in_o suspense_n he_o will_v open_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n for_o she_o say_v she_o fear_v lest_o his_o mind_n puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n while_o he_o know_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v contemn_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o fall_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n likewise_o in_o continuance_n of_o rhyme_n more_o easy_o than_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o obey_v the_o admonish_a of_o the_o religious_a woman_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o now_o a_o pretty_a while_n have_v abide_v his_o come_n the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o beleve_v be_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n devout_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—…l_v serve_v one_o god_n as_o for_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o army_n he_o will_v prove_v his_o opinion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o more_o denout_o they_o will_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v provoke_v with_o
entreaty_n rather_o than_o with_o terror_n the_o condition_n please_v a_o public_a call_n forth_o of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v a_o oration_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o move_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n the_o priest_n rejoice_v that_o the_o king_n not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v become_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o so_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v what_o condition_n be_v here_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o baptism_n king_n of_o give_v over_o his_o realm_n &_o depose_v himself_o which_o may_v have_v do_v more_o heart_n than_o good_a in_o what_o couâ—…nant_n do_v the_o people_n here_o bind_v themselves_o to_o looâ—…e_v the_o libertiâ—…_n of_o choose_v their_o king_n or_o promise_v to_o forsake_v their_o king_n if_o their_o king_n forsake_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o such_o bondage_n â—…red_v â—…ther_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o offer_v none_o such_o to_o the_o people_n but_o with_o gentle_a persuasion_n to_o allâ—…re_v they_o so_o that_o these_o presupposal_n of_o these_o bishop_n speech_n unto_o these_o prince_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o forge_v only_o to_o drive_v in_o the_o reader_n head_n a_o surmise_n of_o seem_v such_o conditional_a admission_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o eld_n prince_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o colourable_a presupposal_n he_o enforce_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o question_n aie_v can_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n why_o m._n saunders_n here_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n move_v &_o yet_o remigius_n give_v clodoneus_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o kâ—…giving_n he_o give_v not_o then_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a till_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o fond_o add_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o your_o case_n of_o baptism_n be_v crafty_o and_o malicioâ—…sly_o devise_v to_o bring_v prince_n in_o bondage_n unto_o bishop_n but_o this_o king_n though_o he_o and_o his_o people_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o long_a promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n but_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o these_o knack_n and_o condition_n of_o bondage_n for_o prince_n to_o promise_n and_o â—…weare_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o bishop_n yea_o to_o swear_v to_o depose_v themselves_o and_o become_v pâ—…uate_a man_n if_o they_o forscke_v this_o consâ—…rained_a obedience_n be_v of_o late_a time_n as_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v grow_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christian_a prince_n &_o great_a huâ—…lie_n but_o lâ—…s_n in_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o never_o go_v thus_o for_o as_o it_o â—…quisition_n now_o shall_v do_v â–ª_o if_o m._n saunders_n may_v have_v high_a mind_n for_o it_o be_v never_o urge_v in_o their_o christâ—…dome_n before_o this_o pasi_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o people_n shall_v be_v christen_v except_o they_o swear_v to_o these_o exception_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n after_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o a_o house_n to_o continue_v if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o way_n and_o if_o they_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a how_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o of_o such_o promise_n and_o threat_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o king_n we_o read_v and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n make_v again_o to_o god_n we_o read_v but_o that_o any_o prophet_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o king_n take_v either_o their_o circumcision_n or_o their_o kingdom_n on_o such_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o king_n revolt_a from_o his_o promise_n either_o voluntary_o or_o by_o compulsion_n depose_v himself_o or_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n yâ—…_n can_v not_o show_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v show_v we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o say_n and_o direct_o prove_v your_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o king_n &_o bishop_n that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o device_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o now_o presuppose_v with_o m._n saunders_n admit_v even_o as_o he_o imagine_v a_o king_n will_v be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v glad_a most_o dear_a son_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o must_v live_v so_o that_o thou_o make_v captain_n thy_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o how_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v abuse_v the_o right_a of_o thy_o sword_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o thou_o may_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o church_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o defend_v that_o church_n with_o all_o thy_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n until_o this_o day_n &_o disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v but_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n m._n saunders_n now_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o bishop_n thus_o begin_v to_o indent_v with_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n why_o m._n sand_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o the_o bishop_n seek_v fauh_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n sure_o he_o neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o prince_n salvation_n nor_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n but_o his_o own_o sucre_z &_o authority_n well_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o baptise_v he_o here_o again_o he_o presuppose_v the_o king_n to_o say_v further_o but_o i_o neither_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o sword_n defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v do_v give_v over_o the_o right_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o tell_v the_o king_n tale_n partial_o m._n san_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o flat_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n exact_v of_o he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n &_o that_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o make_v promise_n unto_o the_o bishop_n on_o such_o condition_n yea_o say_v m._n sand_n &_o saucy_o step_v in_o for_o the_o b._n can_v the_o b._n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n and_o why_o not_o m._n san._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o worse_o affect_v himself_o than_o this_o man_n be_v for_o you_o grant_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o king_n good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o bond_n &_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o perâ—…e_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n with_o all_o his_o force_n if_o he_o defend_v not_o that_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o succession_n of_o b._n till_o this_o day_n and_o iâ—…_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o here_o the_o king_n
church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o make_v law_n for_o it_o or_o in_o take_v arm_n for_o it_o or_o in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o in_o yield_v or_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 14._o and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o any_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o king_n than_o his_o own_o life_n therefore_o sith_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o king_n rather_o to_o hate_v his_o kingdom_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n think_v with_o himself_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v this_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n than_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o that_o any_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o fosake_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n also_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v bring_v offence_n to_o his_o brethren_n if_o therefore_o the_o same_o king_n shall_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v amend_v he_o may_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o they_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v translate_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n m._n saunders_n but_o a_o foul_a conclusion_n way_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n may_v translate_v kingdom_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n how_o say_v you_o m._n saunders_n be_v not_o this_o your_o conclusion_n you_o make_v exception_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v not_o under_o you_o â–ª_o as_o though_o some_o be_v as_o indeed_o you_o have_v get_v too_o many_o under_o you_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v none_o under_o you_o but_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v all_o christian_n kingdom_n under_o you_o for_o how_o be_v they_o not_o under_o you_o if_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o give_v to_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a be_v not_o you_o then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o you_o may_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o alter_v clean_a topsy_n turvy_o which_o you_o call_v translate_n the_o state_n of_o every_o kingdom_n at_o your_o pleasure_n indeed_o master_n saunders_n the_o bishop_n say_v not_o thus_o much_o before_o to_o the_o king_n that_o will_v be_v baptize_v well_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o his_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o what_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o he_o mean_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o king_n he_o himself_o promise_v it_o where_o find_v you_o that_o master_n saunders_n yes_o say_v you_o he_o promise_v that_o and_o more_o too_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v for_o in_o that_o do_v will_n he_o will_z he_o this_o promise_n be_v contain_v that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o make_v law_n for_o it_o or_o in_o take_v arm_n for_o it_o or_o in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o their_o salvation_n you_o jumble_v many_o thing_n together_o master_n saunders_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o the_o king_n promise_v thus_o much_o but_o not_o will_v he_o will_z he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o do_v it_o willing_o in_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v move_v the_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o find_v you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o doubt_n i_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n church_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v well_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o minister_v as_o your_o slave_n and_o be_v at_o commandment_n i_o think_v master_n saunders_n you_o can_v not_o pick_v that_o out_o of_o his_o promise_n nay_o yourself_o expound_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o then_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v he_o must_v make_v law_n for_o you_o but_o the_o law_n maker_n to_o any_o body_n by_o your_o own_o say_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o make_v law_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o you_o but_o even_o in_o his_o minister_a unto_o you_o be_v above_o you_o now_o if_o he_o find_v you_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v he_o make_v law_n and_o minister_v justice_n against_o you_o for_o usurp_v that_o title_n and_o deceive_v of_o his_o people_n but_o say_v you_o he_o must_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o his_o kingdom_n for_o their_o salvation_n kingdom_n you_o say_v well_o master_n sanders_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o life_n will_v be_v his_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o you_o put_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o not_o common_o see_v for_o i_o think_v the_o people_n get_v of_o salvation_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o life_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o other_o accident_n and_o occasion_n twenty_o to_o one_o the_o people_n be_v often_o in_o more_o danger_n by_o the_o king_n death_n or_o deposition_n than_o by_o his_o life_n or_o government_n except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o government_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v fair_o bury_v or_o do_v resign_v than_o he_o shall_v govern_v god_n people_n but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o can_v take_v he_o away_o when_o he_o will_v or_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o scourge_v and_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o affliction_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o 3._o elect_v be_v try_v and_o be_v not_o damn_v by_o his_o tyranny_n nor_o they_o consent_v unto_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o they_o revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n nor_o rebel_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v they_o 21._o now_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o in_o the_o worst_a case_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o subject_n may_v depose_v his_o sovereign_n so_o in_o a_o good_a prince_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o since_o it_o be_v to_o man_n uncertain_a how_o the_o king_n will_v prove_v they_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o extort_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v or_o suffer_v death_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o and_o say_v his_o life_n or_o government_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o then_o at_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v the_o king_n must_v either_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n m._n saunders_n for_o poor_a king_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o promise_n well_o say_v you_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o
life_n for_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n much_o more_o than_o must_v 14._o he_o hate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian._n you_o say_v true_a m._n sanders_n he_o must_v forsake_v and_o hate_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o must_v do_v this_o for_o your_o bishop_n sake_n when_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v you_o beware_v how_o you_o expound_v that_o say_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o love_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o not_o to_o renounce_v nor_o hate_v they_o except_o they_o hinder_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o must_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o principal_a may_v stand_v together_o with_o these_o love_v well_o enough_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingdom_n the_o priest_n can_v no_o more_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o he_o abuse_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n turn_v he_o not_o of_o his_o door_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o himself_o or_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o this_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n do_v although_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n cause_n yea_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v hereto_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o god_n know_v how_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v this_o bond_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o lose_v one_o halfpennie_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o they_o break_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o â—…oule_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n poor_a soul_n must_v lose_v all_o and_o they_o must_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o now_o to_o master_n saunders_n other_o argument_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o faithful_a prince_n who_o people_n 80._o fear_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a for_o in_o that_o part_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o kingdom_n mere_a secular_a be_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n yet_o sith_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n acknowledge_v christ_n his_o king_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o see_v nothing_o why_o christian_a kingdom_n 15._o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v judge_v spiritual_a according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n than_o earthly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o long_o since_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o minister_n not_o otherwise_o than_o be_v 26._o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n hereunto_o orderly_a consecrate_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o king_n refer_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a end_n these_o king_n shall_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o directe_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v will_v that_o all_o their_o thing_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o now_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n since_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v give_v they_o samuel_n 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v god_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o inheritance_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v except_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n thou_o can_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_a be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v take_v power_n to_o himself_o without_o god_n permission_n but_o god_n anoint_a saul_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o samuel_n his_o minister_n wherefore_o whosoever_o rule_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o beside_o the_o right_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o worship_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o to_o this_o day_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v anoint_v of_o some_o christian_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n refer_v therein_o their_o principality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o pope_n leo_n write_v elegant_o 75._o unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n thou_o ought_v to_o mark_v steadfast_o the_o kingly_a power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v give_v thou_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o suppress_v naughty_a attempt_n thou_o shall_v both_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o decree_v and_o restore_v the_o true_a peace_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v trouble_v if_o master_n saunders_n will_v go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o make_v his_o argument_n short_a and_o formal_a and_o will_v rather_o show_v his_o logic_n than_o his_o rhetoric_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n will_v appear_v the_o soon_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o less_o delight_v but_o without_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o beguile_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o short_a â—…ll_v this_o long_a argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o first_o master_n saunders_n travel_v in_o the_o minor._n to_o prove_v christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n spiritual_a that_o because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o he_o see_v nothing_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rather_o judge_v spiritual_a yea_o king_n be_v woâ—…e_a to_o be_v anoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o to_o do_v their_o action_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o affair_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a deed_n and_o can_v you_o see_v this_o master_n sanders_n now_o how_o chance_v pag._n you_o can_v not_o seeit_v before_o when_o you_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o turk_n or_o tartar_n to_o stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n &_o a_o quiet_a life_n &_o have_v you_o now_o espy_v not_o only_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o rule_v but_o the_o estate_n also_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a part_n to_o be_v spiritual_a what_o have_v make_v you_o see_v so_o clear_o now_o forsooth_o now_o be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v then_o you_o be_v plead_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o different_a and_o unlike_a that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o then_o be_v fit_v opportunity_n to_o deny_v that_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n have_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o now_o we_o be_v in_o another_o argument_n that_o priest_n may_v order_v and_o dispose_v
kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o â–ª_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a â–ª_o and_o so_o spiritual_a man_n may_v deal_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n now_o but_o that_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o legerdemayâ—…_n dispose_n of_o they_o well_o then_o i_o see_v also_o master_n saunders_n that_o for_o advantage_n you_o can_v and_o you_o can_v not_o see_v and_o play_n see_v i_o and_o see_v i_o not_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v any_o indifferent_a eye_n that_o this_o be_v but_o legerdemain_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n in_o one_o thing_n although_o you_o turn_v your_o tale_n to_o other_o purpose_n but_o let_v go_v that_o you_o see_v not_o before_o &_o let_v we_o look_v what_o you_o spiritual_a see_v in_o prince_n now_o now_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o why_o so_o not_o because_o they_o do_v the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o because_o of_o their_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o drive_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a why_o then_o m._n saunders_n your_o eye_n may_v serve_v you_o if_o your_o heart_n can_v serve_v you_o to_o see_v this_o withal_o that_o although_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o spiritual_a person_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o may_v oversee_v they_o both_o and_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o sure_o your_o sight_n be_v partial_a but_o new_a m._n saunders_n look_v another_o way_n will_v have_v prince_n no_o further_a spiritual_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o here_o make_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a the_o former_a the_o late_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o so_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o first_o master_n saunders_n we_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o although_o in_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o order_n and_o indifferent_a dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a thing_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o spiritual_a person_n use_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o free_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposition_n that_o some_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o nay_o or_o yea_o in_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o will_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o if_o at_o respect_n length_n they_o be_v it_o will_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n so_o little_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o the_o hindrance_n and_o disquiet_v of_o it_o but_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o of_o which_o some_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v either_o express_v in_o his_o word_n or_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stately_a dispose_v and_o decree_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o alter_v nor_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o they_o which_o if_o she_o shall_v she_o shall_v not_o profit_v herself_o for_o she_o be_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o destroy_v herself_o and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mere_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o spiritual_a as_o yourself_o confess_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o alter_v kingdom_n king_n therefore_o and_o their_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n neither_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n any_o more_o thraldom_n or_o less_o freedom_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o under_o she_o or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n than_o she_o have_v more_o thraldom_n or_o less_o freedom_n because_o she_o can_v not_o alter_v nor_o dispose_v the_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n lose_v less_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o be_v a_o mystical_a mystical_a body_n be_v clean_o another_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o mystical_a freedom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o ceremony_n and_o human_a constitution_n and_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o to_o have_v superiority_n over_o they_o and_o liberty_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v their_o kingdom_n which_o freedom_n and_o superiority_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o even_o herself_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bar_v it_o which_o freedom_n because_o the_o popish_a church_n aspire_v church_n unto_o and_o claim_v and_o hold_v over_o â–ª_o king_n and_o kingdom_n she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n dream_v upon_o a_o earthly_a messiah_n or_o rather_o a_o persian_a or_o turkish_a temple_n that_o measure_v the_o freedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o pomp_n and_o might_n of_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o prove_v nor_o example_n than_o even_o m._n saunders_n here_o bring_v forth_o sith_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o â–ª_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v give_v they_o samuel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o â–ª_o and_o say_v 15._o behold_v god_n anoyâ—…teth_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o inheritance_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v except_o the_o lord_n anoint_a thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n thou_o can_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_a be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v take_v power_n
pastor_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v 16._o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n teach_v baptise_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n give_v open_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o their_o key_n shall_v bring_v so_o well_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sith_o therefore_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o worthy_o govern_v so_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o earthly_a power_n and_o sith_o the_o spiritual_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o power_n be_v proper_o ordain_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o get_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o a_o wiseman_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o earthly_a power_n above_o the_o spiritual_a in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v 8._o lift_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o the_o only_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v rule_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v handle_v except_o master_n saunders_n of_o vain_a glory_n do_v either_o delight_n to_o much_o to_o hear_v himself_o or_o of_o subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o tire_v and_o wrap_v his_o reader_n he_o will_v never_o use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n much_o of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a repeat_v much_o of_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o estate_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a under_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o long_a drift_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o better_a the_o other_o of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o priest_n alone_o to_o rule_v they_o both_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o heretofore_o of_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o original_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o 791._o repeat_v and_o likewise_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n be_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v already_o answer_v unto_o pag._n and_o in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o king_n be_v likewise_o grant_v the_o inferior_a howbeit_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v depole_n the_o king_n he_o reason_v of_o the_o â—…mon_a of_o these_o power_n &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o christ_n have_v both_o in_o he_o and_o rule_v both_o so_o well_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o spiritual_a â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o answer_v last_o unto_o put_v that_o here_o upon_o the_o power_n not_o of_o all_o estate_n be_v altogether_o under_o the_o pastor_n power_n that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n father_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o power_n yea_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n because_o he_o teach_v all_o estate_n of_o man_n how_o to_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n because_o he_o oversé_v in_o all_o estate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o master_n saunders_n right_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n power_n in_o respect_n that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o neither_o priest_n nor_o prince_n be_v better_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o people_n worse_o than_o both_o sith_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o calling_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o husband_n office_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n so_o neither_o the_o past_a or_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pastor_n direct_v power_n by_o teach_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n direct_v by_o govern_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o mix_v power_n of_o intermeddle_v confound_v not_o the_o one_o power_n with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v the_o prince_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o pastor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o one_o therefore_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o the_o one_o have_v both_o inferiorship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o altogether_o inferior_a or_o altogether_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o as_o here_o m._n saunders_n on_o the_o union_n and_o mixture_n difference_n &_o no_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o power_n conclude_v to_o exalt_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o absolute_a superiority_n over_o the_o prince_n that_o at_o their_o like_n &_o mislike_v they_o mighto_o depose_v they_o but_o now_o m._n sand_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_z the_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n above_o the_o prince_n proceed_v say_v for_o as_o the_o fleshe_o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o 82._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o the_o fleshly_a power_n govern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o king_n govern_v 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inember_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o occupy_v in_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v want_v a_o king_n as_o in_o time_n past_a almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n they_o want_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v some_o pastor_n because_o 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n saunders_n the_o fleshly_a power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a power_n prove_v this_o better_a m._n saunders_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n prove_v this_o tâ—…_n m._n saunders_n he_o which_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n but_o king_n have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n prove_v i_o this_o also_o m._n saunders_n although_o king_n govern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o govern_v they_o only_o in_o secular_a business_n prove_v this_o too_o m._n saunders_n if_o king_n govern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v want_v the_o government_n of_o king_n but_o almost_o for_o 3000._o year_n they_o want_v
power_n be_v give_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o master_n saunders_n sith_o these_o word_n neither_o say_v nor_o import_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o the_o least_o nor_o at_o the_o most_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n sheep_n be_v contain_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n â–ª_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v away_o king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o swear_a obedience_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a feed_n m._n saunders_n to_o give_v they_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n as_o they_o say_v to_o spoil_v king_n and_o sâ—…t_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o uproar_n of_o rebellion_n â–ª_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o sheep_n on_o thâ—…_n fashion_n nor_o we_o read_v that_o ever_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o with_o exhortation_n of_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n peter_n fead_z the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o wise_a be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o his_o ruler_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o do_v well_o you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o free_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n let_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o if_o they_o be_v froward_a etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n under_o wicked_a governor_n this_o be_v the_o feed_n that_o peter_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n withal_o neither_o do_v hâ—…uer_o depose_v any_o magistrate_n or_o set_v at_o liberty_n any_o subject_n or_o usurp_v any_o kingly_a dominion_n but_o dissuade_v the_o clergy_n from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o authorise_a peter_n to_o bind_v prince_n and_o lose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o bind_v prince_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o bondage_n of_o subjection_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o rebel_v and_o choose_v another_o that_o if_o master_n saunders_n be_v not_o too_o too_o shameless_a he_o will_v never_o thus_o apply_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o â–ª_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n also_o peter_n have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n use_v at_o any_o time_n but_o both_o of_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o m._n saunders_n for_o say_v you_o if_o whatsoever_o peter_n or_o peter_n successor_n lose_v 83._o in_o earth_n be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n then_o very_o when_o he_o lose_v orderly_a the_o faithful_a subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n in_o earth_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o heaven_n lose_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o king_n beside_o if_o whatsoever_o peter_n successor_n bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n then_o when_o soever_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n right_o and_o well_o command_v any_o king_n to_o go_v from_o his_o magistracy_n which_o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o unjust_o hold_v or_o command_v he_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v another_o king_n that_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a people_n from_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o do_v wicked_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n except_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o remit_v here_o be_v your_o sampson_n post_n m._n saunders_n that_o you_o and_o your_o pope_n build_v upon_o for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n under_o his_o belt_n but_o how_o gross_o and_o shameful_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n or_o the_o unfaithful_a refuser_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v wrest_v to_o command_v of_o king_n to_o get_v they_o pack_v from_o their_o kingdom_n to_o bid_v of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o bid_v of_o one_o king_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o can_v by_o defy_v fight_v and_o make_v war_n by_o shéede_a christian_a blood_n by_o violate_v peace_n by_o break_v league_n by_o waste_v one_o another_o country_n to_o molest_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o &_o that_o all_o prince_n &_o nation_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o obey_v his_o bid_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v such_o a_o chief_a b._n or_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o crake_v say_n &_o be_v not_o be_v so_o horrible_a &_o shameful_a a_o wrest_n of_o christ_n say_n so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o say_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o estate_n &_o to_o bring_v all_o tumult_n &_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v such_o a_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o godliness_n and_o the_o very_a lose_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o ever_o any_o papist_n profess_v learning_n will_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o this_o age_n of_o great_a learning_n thus_o to_o expound_v it_o which_o exposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o godly_a father_n till_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o set_v it_o a_o broach_n and_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o follow_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o m._n saunders_n so_o unpudent_o will_v renew_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o shift_a restraint_n in_o this_o exposition_n to_o shift_n salve_v the_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o due_o and_o orderly_a lose_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o when_o he_o well_o and_o right_o bid_v the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o authority_n they_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o bid_n true_o master_n saunders_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n due_o and_o orderly_a well_o and_o right_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o well_o and_o right_o due_o and_o orderly_a that_o be_v most_o evil_a and_o against_o all_o duty_n right_a and_o order_n can_v a_o thief_n steal_v well_o and_o right_o can_v such_o extreme_a wickedness_n that_o pass_v all_o private_a theft_n and_o be_v the_o open_a breach_n of_o all_o due_a order_n be_v due_o and_o orderly_a do_v but_o belike_o m._n saunders_n think_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o in_o his_o consistory_n if_o he_o have_v on_o his_o cope_n and_o do_v it_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la if_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v &_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o than_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o due_o and_o orderly_a do_v such_o toyish_a order_n use_v the_o pope_n to_o blear_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o book_n bell_n &_o candle_n it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o right_o due_o and_o orderly_a but_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o earth_n as_o these_o order_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a so_o these_o do_n be_v most_o abominable_a but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o do_v for_o if_o whatsoever_o power_n any_o king_n have_v he_o ought_v to_o convert_v 8â—…_n and_o apply_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o that_o otherwise_o do_v shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n render_v a_o account_n of_o sin_n when_o even_o that_o sword_n itself_o which_o in_o time_n paste_n he_o have_v either_o draw_v out_o against_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v for_o christ_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v reason_n aright_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o catholic_a so_o neither_o ought_v
in_o these_o word_n follow_v unto_o pilate_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o pilate_n reply_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n he_o answer_v 18._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n ne_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o pilate_n shall_v be_v more_o offend_v 1â—…_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n more_o plain_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v pilate_n understand_v thou_o this_o for_o troth_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o before_o caesar._n only_o know_v thou_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o invade_v any_o man_n with_o arm_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n to_o reign_v pompous_o but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v in_o earth_n the_o divine_a truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v i_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o say_v come_v i_o therefore_o be_v i_o bear_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o declare_v the_o gospel_n so_o i_o rule_v by_o the_o rule_v gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o sin_n will_v i_o give_v righteousness_n for_o death_n life_n for_o the_o cross_n joy_n for_o hell_n i_o will_v give_v heaven_n these_o be_v kingdom_n feofment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o these_o thing_n none_o can_v be_v partaker_n except_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o every_o not_o i_o with_o riches_n with_o city_n and_o other_o feofment_n but_o by_o my_o word_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o joy_n life_n peace_n and_o to_o conclude_v heaven_n itself_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v of_o which_o in_o the_o end_n yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o ever_o mingle_v himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n then_o master_n saunders_n those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o mingle_v but_o chief_o to_o occupy_v himself_o but_o straight_o you_o have_v a_o exception_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o mingle_v not_o himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n except_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o this_o yourself_o before_o confess_v be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a 797._o power_n and_o that_o all_o faithful_a king_n aught_o to_o directe_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o what_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v as_o a_o worldly_a king_n and_o govern_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o say_v you_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o come_v from_o heaven_n 8._o &_o tend_v unto_o heaven_n for_o both_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o â–ª_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o moreover_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o also_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o the_o 12._o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v to_o their_o punishment_n for_o christ_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o contain_v as_o man_n all_o man_n in_o himself_o sith_o therefore_o earthly_a king_n administer_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n although_o they_o remain_v eâ—…hnikes_n and_o infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o true_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n â–ª_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n evil_a order_v because_o they_o refer_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n but_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o appertine_v to_o his_o human_a â—…atunre_n be_v less_o than_o angel_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v â—…_n receive_v that_o kingdom_n that_o adam_n first_o shall_v have_v administer_v among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v renew_a it_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v the_o son_n 15._o also_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sith_o therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o he_o true_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n deserueâ—…h_v glory_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o his_o 9_o power_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n &_o judgement_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n he_o govern_v all_o creature_n we_o grant_v with_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n yea_o the_o sheep_n ox_n and_o cattle_n that_o he_o speak_v on_o but_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la bobus_fw-la have_v god_n say_v saint_n â—…_n paul_n care_v of_o ox_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o king_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o â—…busing_n of_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n shall_v answer_v for_o â—…surping_a kingdom_n and_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o worldly_a end_n but_o shall_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o worldly_a consistory_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n receive_v that_o kingdom_n that_o adam_n shall_v kingdom_n have_v have_v have_v he_o not_o fall_v but_o think_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o no_o better_a kingdom_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o he_o sin_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o think_v he_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o militant_a church_n while_o the_o evimy_n strive_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o subdue_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o do_v he_o think_v this_o be_v a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o human_a justice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v over_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o in_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o seek_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o cloak_n their_o pride_n withal_o but_o what_o can_v master_n saunders_n conclude_v hereon_o for_o bishop_n to_o possess_v kingdom_n to_o rule_v king_n to_o set_v up_o or_o to_o depose_v they_o neither_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o show_v hereupon_o 84._o that_o power_n be_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n
of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o that_o part_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o pastor_n feed_v not_o all_o man_n but_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sith_o therefore_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o certain_a 16._o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n use_v also_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sith_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a especial_a sort_n worship_v god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o this_o only_a second_o kind_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n you_o say_v that_o you_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o say_v your_o pope_n say_v contrary_a apply_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o 28._o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n you_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v only_o that_o power_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o believer_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o first_o pastor_n feed_v not_o all_o man_n but_o my_o sheep_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o pastor_n be_v another_o question_n master_n saunders_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n yea_o to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v beside_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o be_v become_v already_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o general_a charge_n go_v 16._o you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o feed_v beside_o the_o faithful_a the_o infidel_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o those_o christ_n also_o call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sheep_n &_o alius_fw-la oves_fw-la 10._o babeo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n those_o must_v i_o bring_v also_o etc_n etc_n but_o whereto_o run_v you_o to_o this_o so_o evident_a falsehood_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o a_o their_o earthly_a possession_n &_o so_o may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n &_o to_o occupy_v their_o king_n dom_n &_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n good_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v a_o certain_a celestial_a kingdom_n which_o use_v also_o all_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n which_o master_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n thereof_o a_o worldly_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o use_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v as_o you_o say_v in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o key_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o that_o especial_a sort_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o depose_v king_n or_o govern_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n sith_o christ_n the_o king_n neither_o take_v himself_o such_o use_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o &_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o 84._o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o civil_a for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v create_v 1â—…_n king_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o common_a weal_n neither_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o brethren_n think_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o that_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n by_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o those_o brethren_n beware_v of_o all_o covetousness_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o drive_v not_o their_o inheritance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o shameful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o invert_v judge_n of_o the_o manifest_a do_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v two_o other_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n against_o master_n saunders_n the_o one_o of_o his_o refusal_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a'vvorldly_a judge_n the_o former_a he_o shift_v off_o in_o this_o sortâ—…_n christ_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o of_o their_o gift_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o they_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o notin_n the_o original_n from_o the_o la_o of_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a as_o though_o our_o disputation_n they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o original_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o have_v of_o it_o as_o though_o christ_n respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o original_n or_o as_o though_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o or_o as_o though_o even_o the_o first_o original_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n also_o but_o to_o confute_v you_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v cite_v once_o again_o friar_n ferus_fw-la against_o you_o that_o allege_v not_o only_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o original_n but_o many_o other_o cause_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n flee_v say_v he_o because_o he_o doom_n receive_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o give_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o man_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a it_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a riches_n power_n pomp_n etc_n etc_n yea_o he_o rather_o come_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o contemn_v these_o thing_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n justice_n peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o he_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o govern_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o he_o affect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n he_o sâ—…edde_v therefore_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o defer_v the_o express_a token_n of_o reign_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o flee_v because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o reign_v just_o not_o to_o press_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o tribute_n and_o tax_n but_o that_o which_o king_n so_o well_o as_o the_o people_n want_v to_o give_v they_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v in_o war_n a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o enemy_n than_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o to_o take_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o beast_n than_o rome_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o he_o flee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n against_o caesar_n sedition_n and_o so_o withal_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n for_o he_o that_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o power_n as_o here_o in_o your_o write_n you_o m._n sand_n â–ª_o do_v and_o your_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bull_n against_o christian_a prince_n sin_v and_o just_o perish_v for_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o conclude_v he_o flee_v lest_o he_o shall_v
he_o will_v then_o have_v break_v he_o no_o m._n saund_n â–ª_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o judge_v y_fw-mi matter_n but_o because_o he_o count_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n neither_o be_v he_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereto_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o such_o judgement_n as_o vyd_v the_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n &_o of_o he_o to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v of_o vice_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o their_o â—…ties_n to_o debar_v judge_v of_o all_o estate_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o neither_o be_v all_o â—…on_n of_o civil_a controversiâ—…s_n or_o judge_v temporal_a matter_n â—…ply_v debar_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n confisâ—…es_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o ciâ—…ill_a judgement_n above_o king_n or_o may_v judge_v â–ª_o king_n &_o give_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n too_o in_o civil_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v proper_o by_o their_o office_n or_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n â–ª_o be_v clean_a confute_v by_o this_o example_n neither_o can_v all_o these_o shift_n defeat_v it_o much_o less_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o m._n saunders_n say_v declare_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 84._o world_n ought_v to_o be_v reâ—…rred_v seek_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o even_o worlldy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 12._o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o seek_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o have_v leave_v in_o that_o part_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o part_n christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v from_o henceforth_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n â—…4_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consisteâ—…_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o deny_v meat_n &_o drink_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v s._n paul_n oâ—…_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v â–ª_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v yoâ—…_n say_v worldly_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o better_o say_v than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v appertain_v to_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v drine_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o improper_a say_n that_o worldly_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god._n have_v they_o and_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_n cloth_n house_n fire_n water_n propriety_n and_o possession_n of_o temporal_a &_o worldly_a good_n to_o each_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o to_o have_v these_o worldly_a thing_n thing_n belong_v to_o they_o according_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o travail_n require_v with_o double_a honour_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n so_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o have_v of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o for_o such_o princely_a have_v of_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v king_n and_o excel_v king_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o authority_n proper_o although_o not_o to_o who_o propriety_n they_o belong_v for_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n so_o well_o as_o another_o and_o perhaps_o better_a than_o many_o another_o &_o more_o abundance_n of_o they_o too_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o goodsundry_a away_o way_n than_o diverse_a other_o in_o god_n church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o stark_o â—…aring_v â–ª_o and_o stark_o blind_a therâ—…_n be_v some_o cormorant_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o spoiâ—…e_n and_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n earthly_a thing_n clean_o take_v from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o only_o contâ—…t_v to_o have_v they_o but_o they_o will_v beside_o their_o to_o much_o excess_n of_o they_o be_v exempt_v with_o privilege_n from_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o they_o but_o that_o all_o king_n hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o papist_n for_o christ_n have_v plain_a debar_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n sanders_n in_o that_o part_n that_o a_o kingdom_n world_n believe_v in_o christ_n it_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n â–ª_o we_o grant_v you_o m._n sanders_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v but_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o have_v and_o use_v orderly_a god_n creature_n in_o respect_n of_o maintain_v our_o life_n our_o good_n our_o family_n &_o our_o country_n all_o which_o earthly_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faythfullâ—…_n may_v enjoy_v and_o have_v far_o better_a use_n of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a end_n howbeit_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n such_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o his_o use_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n sanders_n but_o wrest_v thereto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o here_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o civil_a power_n govern_v a_o realm_n or_o of_o a_o realm_n and_o policy_n govern_v by_o world_n a_o king_n as_o though_o because_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n oâ—…_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o govern_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o it_o be_v become_v a_o faithful_a kingdom_n â–ª_o yet_o maintain_v it_o still_o the_o former_a state_n which_o be_v noâ—…_n dissâ—…lued_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o better_v and_o confirm_v of_o whiâ—…he_a estate_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 11â—…_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o deed_n create_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o damn_a stock_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n now_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brightness_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o appear_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o might_n and_o glory_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
understand_v this_o present_a exhortation_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o forsake_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n obedience_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o rule_v among_o they_o for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a path_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rebellion_n see_v how_o master_n saunders_n gather_v hereon_o that_o new_a king_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o we_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a king_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n not_o only_o the_o people_n must_v so_o account_v he_o but_o they_o must_v account_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o must_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n they_o must_v plead_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o before_o he_o or_o his_o justice_n but_o must_v forthwith_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n how_o far_o this_o be_v differ_v from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n from_o this_o sentence_n from_o subject_n obedience_n and_o how_o near_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o nota_fw-la that_o m._n sand_n set_v it_o out_o withal_o be_v well_o note_v it_o will_v not_o only_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o note_n of_o suspicion_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n &_o traitorous_a pack_v but_o open_o show_v a_o manifest_a proclamation_n of_o plain_a rebellion_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thus_o rebel_v he_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o shall_v ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o heretical_a 85._o king_n than_o be_v of_o unfaithful_a judge_n for_o unfaithful_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v but_o of_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o right_a or_o civil_a which_o be_v seldom_o wrong_a moreover_o what_o if_o i_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o pagan_n judge_n the_o loss_n be_v small_a to_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o good_a man_n bear_v with_o joy_n but_o heretical_a king_n compel_v their_o subject_n cast_v away_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v from_o his_o government_n a_o heretical_a a_o scismatical_a a_o symoniacal_a king_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v himself_o and_o to_o place_v another_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o room_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v the_o king_n &_o be_v already_o answer_v diverse_a time_n the_o lawyer_n inconvenience_n will_v brief_o say_v to_o this_o better_o suffer_v a_o mischief_n than_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n too_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o one_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o there_o be_v convenient_a remedy_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o rebellion_n although_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o m._n sand_n make_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o aggravate_v the_o same_o he_o make_v comparison_n inconvenience_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n represent_v not_o the_o king_n he_o compare_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o heathen_a judge_n and_o prince_n deal_v not_o also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n who_o although_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o yet_o they_o convent_v people_n before_o they_o for_o religion_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o many_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v matter_n more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n even_o the_o detriment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o judgement_n always_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o civil_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o judge_v always_o right_a consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n chief_o in_o the_o heathen_a neither_o do_v the_o other_o seldom_o wrong_a but_o often_o wrong_a among_o they_o neither_o meddle_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o pagan_n only_o with_o matter_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v further_a danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o heathen_a prince_n and_o unfaithful_a judge_n than_o here_o master_n saunders_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v mitigate_a all_o that_o he_o can_v the_o danger_n ensue_v from_o they_o to_o aggravate_v the_o great_a danger_n from_o naughty_a christian_a prince_n but_o he_o need_n not_o run_v to_o these_o untruth_n to_o aggravate_v his_o comparison_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a subject_n under_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o but_o what_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v therefore_o rebel_v and_o revolt_v unto_o another_o may_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o when_o the_o heathen_a prince_n will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o heresy_n &_o when_o the_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a emperor_n be_v arian_n monothelite_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n compel_v their_o subject_n cast_v away_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n may_v they_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o government_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v straight_o be_v heresy_n which_o the_o b_o â–ª_o of_o rome_n shall_v say_v be_v heresy_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o yea_o &_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v for_o simony_n too_o â–ª_o &_o by_o simony_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v appoint_v and_o invest_v a_o bishop_n then_o straight_o he_o be_v a_o simoniake_n and_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n be_v depese_v what_o a_o great_a danger_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o safeguard_n be_v here_o pretend_a but_o if_o we_o reason_n of_o danger_n the_o great_a danger_n prelate_n of_o all_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o &_o his_o prelate_n &_o the_o more_o danger_n that_o prince_n &_o people_n be_v thus_o beguile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o king_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o although_o his_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o require_v &_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d remove_v they_o &_o so_o have_v not_o they_o of_o he_o be_v they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o m._n saunders_n make_v he_o but_o master_n saunders_n will_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o once_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o samuel_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n stand_v not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o 85._o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o samuel_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v yea_o if_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o saul_n that_o he_o 1â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o king_n because_o he_o fulfil_v not_o also_o another_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n in_o kill_v 15._o agag_n if_o for_o this_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o yet_o reign_v samuel_n be_v bid_v to_o anoint_v david_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o samuel_n do_v it_o privy_o in_o bethleem_n neither_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o 16._o the_o church_n can_v now_o be_v less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o synagog_n we_o must_v now_o also_o confess_v that_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n may_v
usurpation_n be_v first_o describe_v and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o have_v no_o right_n the_o right_a king_n be_v joas_n when_o his_o brethren_n be_v slâ—…ine_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o depose_n of_o she_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o but_o he_o command_v she_o both_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o kill_v although_o for_o commandment_n of_o depose_v she_o you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a governor_n this_o therefore_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n neither_o be_v she_o kill_v for_o that_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o traitress_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o murderer_n of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o belong_v nothing_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o joiada_n do_v but_o as_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v do_v to_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v power_n over_o the_o royal_a estate_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o joiada_n herein_o example_n be_v upon_o such_o especial_a occasion_n &_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v evil_o draw_v of_o you_o to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n for_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n either_o do_v the_o like_a or_o can_v claim_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o king_n as_o joiada_n have_v do_v much_o less_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o y_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v first_o io_n ada_z be_v the_o uncle_n by_o affinity_n unto_o joas_n for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n wife_n be_v sister_n unto_o king_n dehozias_n who_o child_n athalia_fw-la be_v their_o grandmother_n do_v murder_n save_v that_o joas_n be_v a_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v privy_o convey_v away_o by_o his_o aunt_n josaba_n the_o high_a priest_n wife_n where_o he_o be_v close_o nourish_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n old_a good_a reason_n have_v joiada_n to_o keep_v the_o young_a king_n extraordinary_a his_o cousin_n and_o more_o right_a thereto_o than_o any_o other_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o wine_n industry_n for_o the_o child_n close_a and_o safe_a preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o this_o nourish_v a_o child_n and_o his_o nurse_n in_o the_o temple_n can_v so_o little_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o ordinary_a example_n that_o if_o necessity_n have_v not_o enforce_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v allowable_a as_o even_o lyra_n note_v out_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n quod_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o nutrix_fw-la sva_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o child_n and_o 11._o his_o nurse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o loft_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o nobody_o dare_v approach_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o lay_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v there_o the_o better_o be_v hide_v and_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o priestly_a bread_n be_v drive_v in_o necessity_n which_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o thus_o can_v not_o this_o deed_n of_o joiada_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o authority_n joas_n be_v draw_v to_o any_o ordinary_a example_n neither_o dare_v joiada_n be_v know_v of_o this_o deed_n that_o no_o doubt_n have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n have_v it_o be_v but_o suspect_v which_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o put_v down_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o this_o very_a usurper_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o all_o which_o case_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_v thereto_o be_v will_v no_o doubt_n have_v open_o profess_v and_o avouch_v his_o do_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o close_a and_o privy_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n but_o now_o the_o child_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n preserve_v and_o nourish_v which_o child_n have_v the_o only_a to_o the_o crown_n lay_v it_o not_o he_o upon_o be_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n yea_o priest._n &_o his_o obedience_n too_o both_o that_o he_o ought_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n decease_a and_o to_o this_o his_o young_a nephew_n extant_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a inheritance_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o procurement_n hereof_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o child_n in_o custody_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n &_o sith_o no_o man_n of_o any_o countenance_n know_v hereof_o but_o he_o how_o shall_v the_o child_n have_v get_v his_o right_n but_o by_o he_o but_o do_v he_o make_v the_o child_n king_n by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o interest_n to_o appoint_v and_o make_v such_o king_n as_o they_o please_v no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o to_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o the_o text_n say_v plain_a he_o take_v and_o bring_v centurion_n and_o soldier_n to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n here_o consequent_o say_v lyra_n be_v describe_v the_o institution_n nobility_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o loiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o this_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v their_o assent_n &_o help_v or_o ever_o he_o will_v detect_v the_o child_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o present_a necessity_n he_o break_v the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n course_n that_o king_n david_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n to_o minister_v weekly_o &_o then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o these_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o more_o number_n &_o strength_n to_o establish_v the_o young_a king_n in_o his_o right_n &_o so_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n &_o cause_v the_o murderer_n and_o usurper_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o joiada_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n example_n except_o in_o these_o point_n that_o every_o good_a subject_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v shall_v preserve_v the_o lawful_a king_n child_n and_o heir_n &_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a heir_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v it_o &_o to_o expel_v all_o intruder_n &_o usurper_n chief_o such_o thy_fw-mi aunt_n as_o seek_v their_o usurpation_n by_o execrable_a murder_n especial_o such_o as_o against_o nature_n destroy_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o any_o other_o traitorous_a mean_n aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o convenient_o can_v to_o help_v to_o restore_v the_o lawful_a heir_n thereto_o as_o to_o who_o only_o they_o owe_v their_o homage_n and_o be_v swear_v this_o be_v all_o godly_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a bishop_n &_o priest_n duty_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n thus_o may_v this_o do_v of_o joiada_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a example_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o bishop_n to_o give_v kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o claim_n thereto_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n gift_n who_o give_v a_o large_a thong_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o to_o take_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o expel_v a_o usurper_n but_o for_o one_o usurper_n to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o usurper_n which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o this_o example_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o â—…yster_n three_o i_o answerâ—…_n for_o joiadaes_n knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n cause_n he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o uncle_n the_o guardian_n the_o nourisher_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v a_o child_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o m._n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o book_n that_o after_o the_o coronation_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n neither_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n &_o somuch_o behold_v to_o his_o uncle_n a_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v there_o or_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o
be_v yet_o above_o the_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o king_n so_o well_o as_o the_o private_a man_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n lip_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n instâ—…ade_v of_o the_o lord_n law_n will_v give_v his_o own_o la_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o if_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o b._n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishops_n duty_n to_o yield_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n duty_n and_o ofâ—…ce_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o b._n faithful_o give_v it_o to_o he_o &_o to_o all_o the_o private_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o again_o prove_v so_o little_a the_o bishops_n authority_n over_o the_o king_n that_o it_o plain_o prove_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o b._n in_o require_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o la_o of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a office_n &_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o govern_v king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n six_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v prince_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o m._n sand_n will_v so_o fain_o conclude_v that_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v between_o king_n themselves_o and_o they_o and_o their_o people_n &_o that_o this_o one_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n where_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o war_n and_o tumult_n as_o this_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v on_o this_o example_n so_o this_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o ensue_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n in_o m._n sand_n opinion_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n thereof_o that_o will_v be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o infinite_a war_n and_o tumult_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v partial_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o vain_a imagination_n what_o tragedy_n have_v the_o pope_n raise_v between_o the_o greek_a &_o german_a emperor_n chief_o to_o the_o henry_n the_o 4._o &_o the_o â—…_n â–ª_o to_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o to_o lewis_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o tumult_n of_o king_n john_n in_o make_v england_n to_o the_o pope_n practice_n between_o germany_n france_n &_o spain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n &_o naples_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n &_o milan_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gebelline_n the_o white_a sect_n and_o the_o black_a sect_n the_o french_a &_o imperials_n the_o uenetians_n and_o the_o genoese_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o pisan_n &_o all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n all_o which_o and_o infinite_a more_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v raise_v nourish_v &_o abet_v chief_o by_o this_o one_o judge_n the_o pope_n and_o yet_o will_v m._n sand_n have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o definer_n whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o be_v place_v be_v not_o this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o set_v all_o prince_n by_o the_o ear_n chief_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n upon_o displeasure_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v favour_v a_o other_o or_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o them_z shall_v all_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o broil_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n and_o win_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o country_n and_o no_o country_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o either_o foreign_a or_o perjure_a usurper_n nor_o any_o prince_n have_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n at_o will._n if_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a quiet_a world_n trow_v you_o but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a world_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o all_o man_n else_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o bloody_a world_n and_o every_o man_n werâ—…â—…eadie_o to_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o all_o thing_n run_v to_o havoc_n but_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o none_o of_o these_o mischief_n shall_v admit_v ensue_v but_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o tumult_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o sith_o this_o calling_n to_o rule_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n beside_o christ_n to_o have_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a say_v pax_o pax_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la peace_n peace_n where_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n what_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o the_o world_n peace_n yea_o the_o devil_n peace_n where_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n in_o peace_n where_o antichrist_n rule_v in_o quiet_a prosperâ—…tie_n till_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o will_v come_v and_o break_v his_o peace_n rather_o than_o tumult_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o a_o shameful_a peace_n and_o peace_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a condition_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o prince_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o such_o peace_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o arbiter_n head_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o pride_n for_o worldly_a peace_n will_v make_v open_a war_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o yet_o as_o naughty_a as_o this_o peace_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o peaceable_o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o this_o example_n of_o joiada_n give_v he_o no_o such_o authority_n m._n saund._n have_v now_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prove_v 1_n &_o example_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v with_o any_o colour_n to_o his_o purpose_n leave_v the_o olâ—…e_a testament_n &_o fall_v to_o the_o like_a proof_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o man_n let_v the_o devil_n drown_v two_o thousand_o hog_n how_o christ_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n how_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o incestâ—…ous_a fornicator_n at_o corinth_n and_o hymeneâ—…_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n how_o peter_n reprove_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o 5._o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrest_v be_v appâ—…ant_a for_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o king_n depose_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o question_n but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n because_o the_o volume_n be_v rise_v too_o large_a already_o in_o these_o answer_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o master_n stapleton_n i_o be_o constraâ—…ned_v here_o to_o break_v off_o &_o stay_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o history_n and_o how_o those_o also_o be_v wrest_v as_o â—…oulie_o as_o these_o i_o purpose_v to_o reserve_v god_n will_v to_o another_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o conjecture_v the_o residue_n by_o these_o argument_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n by_o these_o two_o m._n stapleton_n and_o m._n saunders_n who_o be_v now_o their_o principal_a writer_n whereby_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o weigh_v the_o poise_n of_o their_o stuff_n so_o we_o mayâ—…_n evident_o see_v the_o driâ—…te_n of_o their_o malice_n thirst_v blood_n breathe_v treason_n practise_v conspiracy_n procure_v sedition_n &_o blow_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n maiestiâ—…_n their_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a governor_n against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v haâ—…e_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n the_o tyranny_n the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o what_o weak_a and_o selend_a reason_n how_o impudent_o wrest_v how_o shameful_o apply_v how_o unfit_o conclude_v all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v clear_o behold_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o fullier_n confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereby_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v and_o the_o more_o abhor_v the_o popish_a practice_n &_o with_o all_o their_o power_n repress_v they_o as_o the_o utter_a ruinâ—…_n of_o their_o sstate_n and_o consider_v their_o high_a call_n may_v zealous_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o as_o their_o title_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n most_o christian_a
king_n supra_fw-la 799._o sand_n pag._n 82._o how_o m._n sand_n esteem_v of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v m._n sand_n contradiction_n christion_n prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o not_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n confound_v both_o power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 8._o the_o due_a and_o true_a spiritual_a power_n the_o popish_a spiritual_a power_n how_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v earthly_a how_o heavenly_a supra_fw-la 791._o the_o prince_n power_n come_v from_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n how_o both_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o bishop_n pover_fw-mi pertain_v to_o heaven_n and_o minister_v life_n sand_n pag._n 82._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o the_o popish_a church_n jurisdiction_n sand_n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o m._n sand_n presupposal_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o pastor_n admonition_n to_o prince_n do_v evil_a the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n m._n saund._n presupposal_n return_v on_o the_o priest_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v only_o admonish_v themselves_o how_o rough_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v admonish_v themselves_o difference_n between_o admonish_v govern_v &_o depose_n the_o priest_n over_o hasty_a remedy_n to_o amend_v the_o prince_n â–ª_o sand_n pag._n 83._o math._n 18._o sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n 3._o reg._n 1â—…_n remedy_n against_o offence_n and_o danger_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popish_a remedy_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n sand_n pag._n 83._o psal._n 86._o math._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 5._o john_n 21._o math._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o medicine_n for_o such_o disease_n luc._n 2â—…_n collos._n 1_n psalm_n 12â—…_n psalm_n 56._o math._n 5._o m._n saund._n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o by_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n 1._o cor._n 5._o how_o a_o vicious_a king_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n return_v on_o the_o popish_a priest_n rom._n 13._o gene._n 18._o peter_n not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o m._n sand_n ex_fw-la o_o â—…deth_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n how_o peter_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n 1._o peter_n 2._o how_o m._n sand_n apply_v bind_v &_o lose_v of_o prince_n sand_n pag._n 83._o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o christ_n say_n m._n saunders_n shift_n sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n jeremy_n 1._o the_o prince_n charge_n for_o misuse_v his_o sword_n psalm_n 2._o if_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a minister_n may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o jeremy_n how_o jeremy_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o kingdom_n lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v long_o after_o jeremies_n time_n jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o because_o he_o foretell_v they_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v only_a god_n &_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o use_v which_o be_v no_o priest_n not_o prophet_n jerem._n 45._o jerem._n 42._o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n &_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n the_o sentence_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n apply_v to_o christ_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o pull_v down_o &_o let_v up_o kingdom_n lyra._n jerem_n 1_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n what_o manner_n of_o conquest_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sand_n pag._n 83._o john_n 18._o math._n 13._o john_n 15._o john_n 1._o in_o ca._n 18._o joh._n m._n sand_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o the_o pope_n kingdom_n worldly_a m._n sand_n 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o this_o wordr_n the_o world_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o world_n lie_v kingdom_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n lyra._n in_o joh._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o john_n 18._o christ_n kingdom_n expel_v no_o temporal_a prince_n from_o their_o dominion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o cap._n 61_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n kingdom_n confute_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o august_n in_o cap._n 18._o joan._n s._n augustine_n think_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hinder_v worldly_a kingdom_n sand_n pag._n â—…4_n christ_n a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man._n the_o papist_n confound_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o manhood_n joan._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o â—…o_fw-la 1â—…_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o christ_n rule_v the_o feoftment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n supra_fw-la 797._o sand._n 84._o math._n 28._o rom._n 14._o psal._n 8._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 12._o psal._n â—…_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 9_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n adam_n kingdom_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…_n 21._o math._n 16._o math._n 28._o peter_n not_o tâ—…_n first_o pastor_n marci_n 16._o joan._n 10._o christ_n use_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…n_n 6._o luke_n 1â—…_n m._n sand_n shift_v off_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o â—…vorldly_a judge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n refusal_n be_v not_o on_o lie_n in_o the_o original_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o they_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la 10._o 6._o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n flee_v from_o a_o worldly_a king_n doom_n christ_n will_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o christ_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n carnal_a pastor_n m._n saunders_n shift_n to_o christ_n refusal_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n luc._n 12._o what_o the_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n â—…hat_o will_v have_v he_o a_o judge_n hofmeister_n in_o lucâ—…_n 12._o why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o magistrate_n christ_n abolish_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n though_o he_o himself_o refuse_v it_o all_o judgement_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n not_o utteâ—…ly_o debar_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n â–ª_o what_o kind_n of_o judge_v be_v debar_v sand_n pag._n 84._o lucâ—…_n 12._o though_o all_o thing_n all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n câ—…nsists_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o coâ—…_n 10._o rom._n â—…4_n how_o worldly_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n how_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o bâ—…ance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o how_o the_o popishâ—…â—…relates_n will_v have_v worldly_a thing_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o measure_n in_o have_v &_o the_o cormorant_n no_o measure_n in_o pull_v away_o in_o what_o part_n and_o respect_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o master_n sanders_n how_o faithful_a kingdom_n leaâ—…e_v off_o and_o how_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n aug_n â–ª_o in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la â—…n_o loa_o 11â—…_n how_o every_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o not_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n sand_n pag._n 84._o m._n sand_n still_o wrist_n this_o word_n the_o worldâ—…_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o â—…aying_v â–ª_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n oâ—…_n the_o jew_n that_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n his_o disciple_n opinion_n in_o cra_fw-la â—…ng_v preâ—…erment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 20._o how_o christ_n rule_v christian_a prince_n how_o m._n sand_n will_v have_v all_o christendom_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o heathenness_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 18._o sand_n pag._n 84._o tit._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n for_o bishop_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a king_n though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o vice_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o state_n though_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v prince_n yet_o prince_n can_v depose_v bishop_n the_o vice_n that_o he_o surmise_v on_o prince_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n sand_n pag._n 85._o what_o the_o pray_fw-mi cher_fw-fr may_v do_v against_o a_o wic_a ked_o prince_n no_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o may_v be_v